a RED ry . S| ere Bs VAC ye. iS % : ig # =i ‘wy: « = * 1 4 bd j ; ‘ AIRS ; a « q g « . g . . A I: : A q : « Yi a iS hy) i. \: r Be \ 3 ~S\s <—— IBA = JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY OF ENGLAND. VOLUME THE FIFTH. 18405. PRACTICE WITH SCIENCE. LIBL ARY 4 Y IRK SUPA MICAL GAKDEN, LONDON: JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET. MDCCCXLY, ' ur VOj THESE EXPERIMENTS, IT IS TRUE, ARE NOT EASY; STILL THEY ARE IN THE POWER OF EVERY THINKING HUSBANDMAN. HE WHO ACCOMPLISHES BUT ONE, OF HOWEVER LIMITED APPLICATION, AND TAKES CARE TO REPORT IT FAITHFULLY, ADVANCES THE SCIENCE, AND, CONSEQUENTLY, THE PRACTICE OF AGRICULTURE, AND ACQUIRES THEREBY A RIGHT TO THE GRATITUDE OF HIS FELLOWS, AND OF THOSE WHO COME AFTER. TO MAKE MANY SUCH IS BEYOND THE POWER OF MOST INDIVIDUALS, AND CANNOT BE EXPECTED. THE FIRST CARE OF ALL SOCIETIES FORMED FOR THE IMPROVEMENT OF OUR SCIENCE SHOULD BE TO PREPARE THE FORMS OF SUCH EXPERIMENTS, AND TO DISTRIBUTE THE EXECUTION OF THESE AMONG THEIR MEMBERS. Von Tuaer, Principles of Agriculture. London: Printed by WiLt1am Clowes and Sons, Stamford Street. “MAR 17 1915 CONTENTS OF VOLUME V. ARTICLE PAGE I.—On the Farming of Essex. = Robert ais of Writtle. Prize Report . ‘ II—On the Jersey, misnamed ee Cow. By Colonel Le Couteur, of Belle Vue, in the Island of Jersey - 43 Ill.—Further Account of the Tussae Grass. Ina Despatch from the Governor of the Falkland Islands. Communicated by Lord Stanley A : : . - 50 1V.—An Essay on the Comparative eet ee in the Employment of Horses and Oxen in Farm Work. By James Cowie, of the Mains of elena ty Laurencekirk, N.B. Prize Essay F ° . - 52 V.—The Farming of Cheshire. By William Palin. Prize ee 57 VI.—Method of Growing Beans and Cabbages on the same Ground. By the Earl of Lovelace . F Sle VII.—On the Improvement of Cold and aa Soils - the pp cation of Burnt Clay. By Charles Randell - 113 VIIL.—1. On the Influence of Water on the Temperature of Soils. 2. On the Quantity of Rain-Water and its Discharge by Drains. By Josiah eee caciere Engineer to the Society . = . - 19 1X.—On Preparation for the Wheat Crop in Cornwall. By J. H. Tremayne . ° : : 2 . 158 X.—Farming of Wiltshire. By Edward Little, of Lower Sheldon Farm, Chippenham. Prize Report : . 161 X1.—Observations on the Natural History and Ee thiay: of the Insects called Wireworms, affecting the Turnips, Corn- Crops, &c.; also of their Parents the Elaters or Beetles, called Skip-jacks, Click-beetles, &c. By John Curtis, F.L.S., Corresponding Member of the Tuperl and Royal Georgofili Society of Florence, &c. Paper VI. . 180 X1J.—On the Building of Coley for + soma By John Grey a 4 . 237 XIII.—An Essay on Fat and Muscle. By W.F. Karkeck, Veterinary Surgeon, Truro. Prize Essay . 3 . 245 XIV.—Experiments with Salt and other Manures wey Bis Pa and Wheat. By John Hannam . : 267 XV.—On the Agriculture of Norfolk. By Barugh Almack . . 307 XVI.—On White Mustard. By George Jesty : : : . 358 62 iv : CONTENTS. ARTICLE PAGE XVII.—On the Growing of White Mustard as a Green Crop for Sheep. a John ied ties of F. H. Dickinson, M.P. . : . 360 XVIII.—Report on the Exhibition of Insider at the Soutli- ampton Meeting in 1844. By Josiah Parkes, Con- sulting Engineer to the Society : . . - 361 XIX.—On the Allotment eg By oe Henry E. Sones Bart. +. . . ‘ . 391 XX.—Trial of several Artificial Nani By William Miles, is. Nie 5 < . 394 XXI.—Some Account of the Process of f Warping. By Ralph Creyke . : . 398 XXII.—On the occurrence of ‘Phoenone in Eavannae By Charles Daubeny, M.D., F.R.S., F.G.8., Professor of Chemistry, &c., Oxford ; 4 Captain ‘Widdrington, RN., F.RBS,, F.GS., &e. & . XXIII.—Instance of the advantage of pre in at dition to Draining. By George Turner .. é - 418 XXIV.—A few Remarks on the large Hedges and Small Enclo- sures of Devonshire and the adjoining Counties. ‘By John Grant, Surveyor and Land Agent. A . 420 XXV.—On the Indications of Fertility or Barrenness of Soils, whether of Colour, neers or Me ini By John Arkell . . 429 XXVI.—On the Use of Bones as a Maite with Sulphuric Acid , : ° . - 443—468 1. Experiments at the Home etl of Gordon Castle, Momence in 1848, with the effect on the crop in 1844. From the President, His Grace the Duke of Richmond. 2. On the Use of Bones with Sulphuric Acid. By E. Wagstaff. 3. On Bones with Sulphuric Acid and other Manures. By R. W. Purchas. 4. Report by the Committee appointed by the Morayshire Farmer Club to examine the Experiments made by Candidates for the Pre- miums offered for the Growth of Turnips by new Manures— Season 1843. Communicated by the President, His Grace the Duke of Richmond. 5. On the Action and Application of Dissolved Bones. By John Hannam. XXVII.—Observations on the Natural History and Economy of various Insects affecting the Corn-Crops, many of them improperly called Wireworms ; including Ground-bee- tles, Chaffers, or May-bugs, also the Caterpillars of a Moth and Saw- fly, and the Larve of some minute Flies, By John Curtis, F.L.S., Corresponding Member of the Imperial and Royal Georgofili Society of Florence; of the Academy of Natural Sciences of edie 9 &e. Paper VII. . . . . - 469 XXVIII.—On Peat Charcoal as a Manure for T rey! By W. Uppleby " ; é ° - 507 CONTENTS. Vv ARTICLE PAGE XXIX.—On the Breeding and Management of Horses on a Farm. By John Burke, Jun. : 3 - 5 . 508 XXX.—On the Cultivation of Flax. By G. Nicholls, Esq. - 547 XXXI.—On the cheapest Method of making and burning Drain- ing Tiles. By T. Law Hodges. : : 2 5ol XXXIIL—On the Indications which are practical Guides in eae ing of the Fertility or Barrenness of the Soil. By John Bravender, F.G.S., a. Cirencester. Prize Report . ° : a 2 559 XXXIII.—Addition to Mr. Hannam’s Paper on Sulphuric Acid, 1, &e, 594 MiscELLANEOUS COMMUNICATIONS AND Notices :— I,—Experiment on Manures. us Sir William pHauthents, Bart. - . 4 - - : - 217 II.—On the Bathing of Lambs as a Cure for the Scour, By Richard Fisher : “ > . ere) III,—Experiment on the Use of Charcoal as a re By the Earl of Essex : : . ° . . 280 IV.—On White Carrots. By Sir Charles Burrell, Bart. = = 201 V.—Statement of the Situation of the Labourers in the Village of Saxby, on the Lincolnshire Wolds. By John Horsley 282 VI—Chesterman’s newly-invented Portable Steaming Apparatus, for Steaming Potatoes or any other Vegetable Roots for Cattle . 3 : C 3 . . . 283 VII—Extract of a Letter from Governor Grey, dated niet: South Australia, December 18, 1843 . - - 284 VIII.—On the Italian Rye-grass. FromJoshua Rodwell . . 284 TX.—Mode of procuring Water for Irrigation in Affghanistan . 287 X.—On the Analysis of Guano. By Andrew Ure, M.D., F.R.S., &e. é : F P 5 : ; ° . 287 XI—Thin-Sowing of Wheat . : : . ‘ ° . 597 XII.—On Grafting Turf. By B. Baker . . : : » 600 XTII.—On the Application of cen of Ammonia to Wheat. . By John Barton . . s : : . 601 XIV.—On Socket Drain-Pipes. By H. Dixon . “ : . 603 XV.—Experiments on the Use of old Hop-bines as Manure in Hop-Gardens. By Sir John M. Tylden : - - 604 XVI.—Trial of - idiaetcina and uae Manures. By Edward Strouts . 6 Fi A ° < . 605 XVII.—On Medical “ab bela for Sick Trees. By Sir C. Lemon, Bart. M.P.- . ‘ 4 ‘ = 5 . 606 b3 vi ; CONTENTS. ARTICLE » PAGE XVIII.—A Plan to prevent the Waste of Manure in Rivers which flow through Towns. By W. wi sar Esq., B.A., Oriel College . ; ; XIX.—On the Hainault Scythe Rose, Bart. . XX. Fane S ie. sis of Soi By ae Ure, M. D., F.R.S. XXI.—On Stacking Sainfoin. By iis Earl of Essex . XXII.—Experiment on Manures. By Isaac Everitt APPENDIX. By the Ri at Han Sir G. H. . Council and Officers of the Royal Agricultural Society of England Honorary Members . General Meetings of 1844-5. . ° Statement of Receipts and Payments Report of the Council] (General Meeting, May 22, 1844) . Prizes for the Shrewsbury Meeting . Prizes for Essays and Reports - Laws, Bye-Laws, and Regulations . ° Report of the Council (Giiean Mesias Dee. 9, 1843) Council and Officers of the Royal Agricultural Society of England Honorary Members - . . Statement of Accounts . F ° Award of Prizes at the Southampton Seale Commendations . . : : Prizes for the Shrewsbury Meeting, 1845 . Essays and Reports on Various Subjects. Rules of Competition for Prize Essays ‘ General Meetings of 1845 ° : : LIST OF PLATES. Plate J., Insects affecting Turnips, Corn Crops, &c., to face page » K., Insects affecting the Corn-Crops, to face page Plates (2) of Agricultural Weeds, to face page DIRECTIONS TO BINDER. Report of the Council (General Moe Dec. 14, 1844) Statement of Receipts and Pipanaale at Southampton - 610 > Gil - 614 - 622 . 623 xli xvi xlvii xlvili ly Mviii 1xiii Ixvi lxviii . 236 - 506 57 The Binder is desired to place all the Appendix matter, with Roman numeral folios, at the end of the Journal, excepting Titles and Contents— which are in all cases to be placed at the beginning of the Part or Volume. THE JOURNAL ROYAL AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY OF ENGLAND. VOLUME THE FIFTH. 1844. PART I. PRACTICE WITH SCIENCE. LONDON: JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET. MDCCCXLIV. THESE EXPERIMENTS, IT IS TRUE, ARE NOT EASY; STILL THEY ARE IN THE POWER OF EVERY THINKING HUSBANDMAN. HE WHO ACCOMPLISHES BUT ONE, OF HOWEVER LIMITED APPLICATION, AND TAKES CARE TO REPORT IT FAITHFULLY, ADVANCES THE SCIENCE, AND, CONSEQUENTLY, THE PRACTICE OF AGRICULTURE, AND ACQUIRES THEREBY A RIGHT TO THE GRATITUDE OF HIS FELLOWS, AND OF THOSE WHO COME AFTERe TO MAKE MANY SUCH IS BEYOND THE POWER OF MOST INDIVIDUALS, AND CANNOT BE EXPECTED. THE FIRST CARE OF ALL SOCIETIES FORMED FOR THE IMPROVEMENT OF OUR SCIENCE SHOULD BE TO PREPARE THE FORMS OF SUCH EXPERIMENTS, AND TO DISTRIBUTE THE EXECUTION OF THESE AMONG THEIR MEMBERS. Von TuarR, Principles of Agriculture. London: Printed by Wrtuiam CLowes and Sons, Stamford Street, CONTENTS OF PART I., VOLUME V. ARTICLE PAGE I—On the Farming of Essex. By Robert Baker, of Writtle. Prize Report . : - ‘ : . : ° II.—On the Jersey, misnamed Alderney, Cow. By Colonel Le Couteur, of Belle Vue, in the Island of Jersey ; - 43 III.—Further Account of the Tussac Grass. In a Despatch from the Governor of the Falkland Islands. Communicated by Lord Stanley . ‘ . - : . 50 IV.—An oe) on the Comparative Advantages in the Employment of Horses and Oxen in Farm Work. By James Cowie, of the Mains of ag ee gS Laurencekirk, N.B. Prize Essay . ; ° - 52 V.—tThe Farming of Cheshire. By William Palin. Prize eats 57 VI.—Method of Growing Beans and a on the same Ground. By the Earl of Lovelace . . 112 VII.—On the Improvement of Cold and Heavy 8 Soils by the Appl cation of Burnt Clay. By Charles Randell 113 VIII.—1. On the Influence of Water on the Temperature of Soils. 2. On the Quantity of Rain-Water and its Discharge by Drains. By Josiah Faas nee gs Bea: to the Society . 119 IX.—On Preparation for ‘hs Wheat Crop in Cornwall By J. H. Tremayne . - 158 X.—Farming of Wiltshire. By Edward Little, of Lower Sheldon Farm, Chippenham. Prize Report . : > JGL XI.—Observations on the Natural History and POR: of ‘te Insects called Wireworms, affecting the Turnips, Corn- Crops, &c.; also of their Parents the Elaters or Beetles, called Skip-jacks, Click-beetles, &c. By John Curtis, F.L.S., Corresponding Member of the Imperial and Royal Georgofili Society of Florence, &c. Paper VI. . - 180 XII.—On the Building of ae for ee " John Grey : 5 87) XILI.—An Essay on Fat ‘i insete: By w. F. Reariese: , Veterinary Surgeon, Truro. Prize Essay . : . 245 X1V.—Experiments with Salt and other Manures Coa oS Bares and Wheat. By John Hannam . . 267 MisceLLAnrous ComMMUNICATIONS AND NotICcEs :— I.—Experiment on Manures. By Sir William Heathcote, Bart., af . . . . . e J . . 2 iv CONTENTS. ARTICLE PAGE II.—On the Bathing of Lambs as a Cure for the Scour. By Richard Fisker 3 7!) III.—Experiment on the Use of Charcoal as a Manure. Bia the Earl of Essex ° ‘ : : ~ : - 280 IV.—On White Carrots. By Sir Charles Burrell : ° . 281 V.—Statement of the Situation of the Labourers in the Village of Saxby, on the Lincolnshire Wolds. By Mr, John Horsley 282 V1.—Chesterman’s newly-invented Portable Steaming Apparatus, for Steaming Potatoes or ed other citation angi for Cattle . : . 283 VII.—Extract of a Letter from Governor Grey, als: Adelaide, South Australia, December 18, 1843. 5 5 . 284 VIII.— On the Italian Rye- ave Siehan aes Sate From Joshua Rodwell . : : . 284 1X.—Mode of procuring Water for Irrigation in Affghanistan . 287 X.—On the Analysis of Guano. By Andrew Ure, M.D., F.R.S., &c. 287 APPENDIX. Council and Officers of the Royal Agricultural Society of England i Honorary Members . . ; . : ; . ii Report of the Council (General Meeting, Dec. 9, 1843) « . - iil General Meetings of 1844-5 . : - 5 : F : ix Statement of Receipts and Payments . : : ; x Report of the Council (General Meeting, May 22, 1844) c : xii Prizes for the Shrewsbury Meeting . ; : : ; npmwee.tb.< Prizes for Essays and Reports’. : : : ‘ , + XxXiv Laws, Bye-Laws, and Regulations ; : : ; S + XxXvii DIRECTIONS TO BINDER. The Binder is desired to place all the Appendix matter, with Roman numeral folios, at the end of the Journal, excepting Titles and Contents— which are in all cases to be placed at the beginning of the Part or Volume. JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY | OF ENGLAND. I.—On the Farming of Essex. By Rosert Baker, of Writtle. Prize Report. Essex is exceedingly well situated as an agricultural county, not only from its neighbourhood to the metropolis, but also as being, upon nearly one half of its whole boundary, surrounded by the German Ocean and the River Thames, whence the inland navi- gation is materially advanced by the Stour, Colne, Blackwater, Crouch, and other rivers, intersecting or bounding it, and by an extension of the Blackwater, by the Chelmer inland navigation to Chelmsford ; by the Colne to Colchester, as well as by the Stour (dividing Essex from Suffolk) ; by the Crouch to Battles Bridge, and by various canals from the Thames to Stratford and its vicinity. Perhaps no other county has such excellent roads, not only turn- pike, but even parish highways, which are almost equal to the turnpike roads in other counties. The soil in Essex varies so greatly, that as much difference of system is required in its culture as between counties remotely situated. The principal substratum is chalk passing beneath nearly the whole extent of the county, and cropping out at Saffron Walden northward, and at Grays Thurrock, upon the Thames, southward, at which latter place are extensive lime works. Upon the chalk rests the London clay, a strong tenacious soil lying from 100 to 300 feet in thickness, also cropping out about three miles south-east of Chelmsford, and extending towards the south; upon which, diluvium consisting of beds of tenacious clay, loam, gravel, sand, and various other strata rest, either in beds uninterrupted for considerable space, or in every variety of admixture in the MOL. V. B 2 On the Farming of Essex. same field; in the valleys near the principal rivers fine alluvial soil abounds. As the system of cultivation pursued upon these different va- rieties of soil differs so greatly, I shall divide them into classes, and shall mention various parishes and farms that come under each denomination of soil: conceiving that the system pursued in the cultivation forms the main intention of these essays. Division of the County. Ist. Subsoil—chalky clay, with good depth of soil lying direct upon the clay, or upon beds of strong loam intervening. 2nd. Subsoil—chalky clay, or strong tenacious loam; London clay, or beds of gravel and sand in alternate veins, running for the most part from north to south, but near the large rivers parallel with the same; rich alluvial soil resting upon tender loam, ab- sorbent. 3rd. Subsoil—London clay, with more or less of yellow clay, and sand in admixture with various loams forming the upper soil. Rich alluvial soil, mixed with greater or lesser proportions of sand or gravel, forming those portions called the light lands of the county. First, or Chalky-Clay District. This comprises a large portion of the county, and taking Dun- mow as the centre, extends to Cambridgeshire, Hertfordshire, Epping, and nearly to Chelmsford; although the general cha- racter is subject to occasional variation in parts of the district. The parishes of Stebbing and Dunmow, together with all that district called the Roothings, are comprised under this head. The system of cultivation that has been long pursued is that called the crop and fallow system, by taking fallow and grain crops in alternate years ; or by what is termed the four-course shift, having equal proportions of fallow, barley, clover, peas or beans, and wheat in each year. By the former mode. First year—Fallow. Second year—Barley. Third year—Fallow. Fourth year— Wheat. By the latter mode. First year—Fallow, with turnips or cabbages in small portions. Second year— Barley. Third year—Clover or peas, beans or tares. Fourth year— Wheat. This soil requires comsiderable attention in management, as it becomes tenacious and compact if trodden or ploughed whilst in a On the Farming of Essex. 3 wet state, and does not recover this poaching (as it is termed) until again pulverised by frost. The nature of the soil almost of neces- sity precludes the growth of green winter crops for cattle, not from the soil’ being incapable of producing them, but because the damage caused to the land by removing them in winter is so great as almost to prevent their being grown to advantage ; and it is only within a few years that the attempt has been made; but since early swede turnips and mangold-wurzel have become more fre- quent in cultivation on clay land, they have to some extent been introduced into these districts, and upon some of the soils of deepest staple succeed well; white turnips are also grown to some extent, and of late the cattle kept, which are few in comparison with those upon districts of lighter land, have advantages beyond their predecessors of the last century; for at that period barley- straw formed almost the only staple of cattle food from November to May, not only for neat stock, but for horses also. A better system of management is now generally introduced ; the growth of root crops, the yard feeding of sheep in winter, and the consump- tion of green crops in summer, added to a system of burning the soil (now prevalent throughout the district), has, in many instances, changed the nature of the soil, and in no part of the kingdom can any be found that will make a greater return for high farming. The application of manure, whether from the farmyard or otherwise, increases not only bulk in straw, but quantity and quality also in the grain, and, from the retentive nature of the soil, manure conti- nues to benefit for several years after its application. The soil is, from the great quantity of calcareous matter it con- tains, particularly adapted for the growth of barley, which for quality and malting properties is not excelled by any in the king- dom. This barley is principally sold to maltsters at Stortford, Sawbridgeworth, &c., and is sold in London under the denomina- tion of Ware malt, taking that name from Ware in Hertfordshire, a market town standing in a district of similar soil. The wheat grown in this district is mostly of the coarser de- scription, and is either the common red or brown wheat in all its varieties, or the revit or bearded wheat, of which there are also several varieties; the latter is of a coarse description, but more pro- ductive than either of the varieties of common wheat, and succeeds the others in ripening ; it was at one period in repute for making a description of flour called “ cowens,”’ used by the bakers for making up their dough, and also by millers for mixing with other descriptions of wheat, as might be requisite in particular seasons, as from its lateness in coming to the sickle it has not unfre- quently happened that whilst: the earlier wheat has been affected by wet harvests, this variety has escaped, in which case it becomes valuable; the price it produces at market has also of late years B2 4 On the Farming of Essex. approached nearer to the price of red wheat, and from being more productive in the proportion of one in five, the value of the de- scription of land of which we are treating has been enhanced pro- portionably. ; The varieties of red wheat principally grown are the Syer, golden drop, American, Burwell, Russell, and Smoothy ; the two last are new varieties, having the character of some of the preced- ing. The Syer is a variety producing an abundance of straw. The golden drop, wheat with long and also very stiff straw, not easily lodged, and very productive in dry seasons. The Burwell, a variety of fine red wheat grown at Burwell in Cambridgeshire, from whence its name; and the Russell and Smoothy, a close compact-eared wheat of the American character, and also very productive upon the best descriptions of land. White wheat is grown of good quality, but only to a limited extent. Peas are grown to some extent, and are frequently sown with oats as food for horses. This crop is denominated bullimong, and probably answers on some descriptions of soil ; but the prac- tice should be exploded, as the land cannot be so much benefited as it would be by taking the crops separately in proper succession. Beans are not much grown, but upon the more heavy tenacious clay soils they are produced with success; whilst upon the chalk- clay subsoils, with thin staple, they do not succeed so well as peas; the latter also are grown in limited quantities. Clover is grown only once in six or eight years, for if sown oftener, it is apt to fail in plant; and even when in plant it is not very productive, unless highly manured, which is done upon the young plants in the autumn; in that case it is mostly afterwards mown; but the usual practice is to feed with sheep through the summer, or to feed close until the lst of June, when the stock is removed, and the clover is reserved for seed, producing from two to eight bushels per acre; four bushels may, however, be consi- dered an average crop. The expenses attendant upon thrashing and preparing for market are so great as frequently to leave the producer a loser; these expenses being, upon an average, about 4s. to 7s. per bushel of 70lb. weight. Tares or vetches are grown to a considerable extent, as the comparative scarcity of pasture land renders it imperative upon the farmer to produce artificial green crops as a substitute for grass in summer, and hay in winter, as well as for the improve- ment of the land by feeding with sheep or folding in yards in the summer months. Small patches of pasture land (for the most part) only are to be found upon farms in this district; but in the vicinity of Ongar, Epping, and Harlow, nearly one half is of pasture, excellent in quality, though not productive in quantity. Dairying was formerly On the Farming of Essex. 5 very prevalent in this district, but is now almost discontinued, the suckling of calves and grazing having in a material degree super- seded it; but the butter, when produced, is of fine flavour and quality, and bears a high price in the London market. The system of management pursued appears well adapted to the district, as abundant crops of barley and wheat are produced upon the system of alternate naked fallows ; and although it may appear not so profitable, still when put into competition with the four-course shift, less difference, upon calculation, becomes apparent than might be at first supposed ; this arises from the greatly diminished expenses of cultivation, as by a continuous system of farming upon this principle weeds become almost eradicated, and in many por- tions of the district under good management are hardly to be found in the eddishes, with the exception of the yellow charlock, which appears in the barley crop, and, in the spring, sometimes prevails so much as to render the fields one continuous mass of bright orange colour, undoubtedly injuring the crop, but certainly not to the extent that a casual observer would imagine. The system as carried out is upon ridges of four furrows only, five of which ridges in width make about a rod, or 3 feet 34 inches each. These, in the first instance, are what is termed sized ; that is, if the land is harrowed or scarified down flat, the ploughman sizes them by going one bout, or by once going and returning up the field; which an experienced hand can effect with the utmost precision. ‘The next operation is called four-furrowing ; the ridge being ploughed in a neat compact manner with two bouts or four furrows : these, again, are either struck down with two furrows, as in the first instance, and again four-furrowed, or four-furrowed in succession, the tilths being given at intervals of about one month, and from three to four altogether during the summer ; three and half (or twice four- furrowed, and three times struck or sized) con- stituting what is termed a clean summert’s fallow. The land lies in this state either (as it is termed) upon the round ridge ploughed with four furrows, or upon the flat ridge ploughed with two furrows, until the following spring, when in the month of March it is either scarified and dmilled, or the barley is sown by three operations, and partly ploughed and partly har- rowed in with a very light pair of harrows. Four ploughs and a pair of harrows, with one seedsman, will put in from five to six _acres per day, and the neatness with which it is executed exceeds description, as upon an acre scarcely a clod of two inches’ dia- meter can be seen, and the finest tilth imaginable is produced by the action of the frost during the winter. When the scarifier is adopted, the drill becomes necessary, and as this mode in the majority of seasons succeeds best, it is now be- 6 On the Farming of Essex. coming exceedingly prevalent, as the land is not so likely to re- unite should excessive rain succeed, nor so liable to be affected by drought should dry seasons follow. A saving is also effected in expense and seed; the former mode requiring four bushels per acre, but the drill requiring only three bushels per acre. The produce may be estimated from four to six quarters per acre, and five quarters may be taken as the full average crop of the district. ve difference in expense by the two modes would stand as fol- ows :— First Mode. ae First year making the fallow, three whole tilths, and one strike, at 8s. Kk ; oR Sra, Two harrowings , ‘ ° : 01 4 Seed tilth 0 8 0 Harrowing . 2 0. 1 8 Seed, four bushels . 016 O Sowing 07044 £2 15 O Second Mode, By the scarifier, as follows :— First year fallow . . . ; a pe Scarifying er ee Harrowing . , . O. O48 Seed, three bushels .. (O12 Drilling ° -) Oo zee | | th ~ a wo Gain by latter process, 7s. 6d. per acre. The barley is seldom interfered with until the following har- vest, the clean state of the land not requiring the hoe, and the yellow charlock usually appearing in such quantities as to defy it ; but by a perseverance for a succession of years in hand-weeding it out of the crop, it may be entirely eradicated, and has upon some farms belonging to and occupied by the owners been thus got rid of, but as leases are not sufficiently extended so as to repay the tenant his expense in effecting so desirable an object, it is seldom attempted. In the third year the same routine of fallowing again takes place, and the wheat is ploughed in beneath the furrow, and left without harrowing, an operation effected at so little expense as to put those lands beyond comparison in that respect with any others in the kingdom, as the whole operation of ploughing and putting in the seed does not exceed 8s. 9d. per acre; the quantity of seed mostly sown is 24 bushels per statute acre. On the Farming of Essex. 7 zea Midl, Brought down making fallow . ° tite. Oy 4 Seed tilth ‘ 0 8 0 Sowing and preparing seed 0: Be Gis O-e8ii9 Water-furrowing, &c. e200. 3 Weeding . : PT |: Pea 3 24 bushels of seed at 50s. per qr. : Pa ee prs 3 £214 8% Add two years’ rent : one boro Rate . : : Or 80 Rent-charge ‘ is ee ae at Uh Harvesting with beer ‘ zit; OWIDEWO Thrashing 4 quarters at 3s. «9.0; 1265/0 Marketing and carriage. sniOgiGeu0 £6 18 8h Brought down . 618 8% Incidental fencing, windrows, &e. Os v Draining 3/. per acre for 14 Eder th 0 0 10 per cent. Interest of capital, 2 years 012 0 £8 1 8h Produce of 4 quarters . : JeOrsonne Leaving 1/. 18s. 4d. for implements, wear and tear, assessed and property tax, and for 2 years profit. It is usual after the fallow in the fifth year to introduce clover, which is sown either at the time of sowing the barley, or about one month afterwards, at the time of rolling the land with a light roller, to make the surface smooth for the better enabling the mowers in the succeeding harvest to mow off the crop evenly; the clover is usually fed with horses and sheep, and, from the absence of other pasture, frequently with cows and other neat stock. Upon the better descriptions of land the clover is mown for hay, but upon the poorer soils the crop is of the meanest description, the stalk of the clover becoming of a dark purple colour, or, as the farmers term it, ‘‘red-shanked ;” and upon such lands the crop is almost valueless, as neither sheep nor horses will eat it readily, as it is supposed a bitter flavour is imparted from the soil, _to which they have an utter aversion, and will starve in the midst apparently of plenty. ares, both winter and spring, are grown for green food, but are considered not to improve this description of soil, making it so light and porous that neither wheat nor barley succeeds well after them. Beans are sometimes taken, and peas at this time, and upon the land most suitable (such as has sufficient depth of staple) succeed tolerably well. The estimate 8 On the Farming of Essex. upon the best lands cannot, however, be taken at more than 32 bushels per acre, and upon the inferior lands at about 18 bushels. The routine of farming presents so little variety upon soils cultivated upon this system, and the active management is reduced into such narrow limits, that during the winter months it very little engages the attention of the farmer beyond that of merely attending to the thrashing and marketing his grain, and carrying out his draining, which, however, requires his close inspection, for unless this department is well looked to (being task-work), the labourers will not execute it properly; and instead of benefiting their employer, will for the sake of the trifling difference in wages that they can thus obtain, produce more mischief than they effect good. The best mode is to let the cutting of the drains by task- - work, for which from 2s. 6d. to 3s. 6d. per score rods is paid; a confidential man is employed to fill and complete them, for which he is paid by the day ; but upon small occupations this department is undertaken by the farmer himself, or his sons, who attend in the afternoon, and, after having seen that the drains are properly cut, commence fillmg them with wood and straw. It is presumed draining has been carried on in this district longer than in any other part of the kingdom, evidence of its having been prac- tised for upwards of one hundred years being found from old entries of labour paid; but the supposition is that it has been in use from about 1700, that is, nearly 130 years after Tusser published his “500 Poyntes of Husbandry,” in which work he makes no mention of the practice. The process as carried out is simple and effective, and of little expense in comparison with that practised in other districts; several methods are prevalent, of all of which sufficient notice will be taken to show their comparative merits, The oldest and still most prevalent mode is by ploughing out the drains transversely to the ridges, or rather diagonally of the field, taking care to give them sufficient fall or draught for the water. They are usually ploughed parallel to each other at dis- tances varying from 5 to 7 yards apart, those soils where the greater quantity of chalk abounds not requiring them to be so near to each other as where the stiffer loam prevails. The plough- man first opens his work with a larger and stronger description of plough than the common foot plough used in the district for ordinary purposes ; this he does by ploughing out four furrows, commencing on the outside, leaving what is called a baulk in the middle, which. is also ploughed out by two furrows more; the plough is then brought back in the bottom of the last ploughed furrow, and by one or two operations a depth of 6 or 8 inches is obtained. Sometimes a second plough is used of peculiar con- struction, having a narrow ground and light breast, which takes On the Farming of Essex. 5 out the last furrow clean; the next operation is to plough out the leaders or main drains at the lowest end of the transverse drains, and an opening to about every 100 rods of common drain is made into the ditch surrounding the field (which it is necessary to have well made previously to commencing the operation) ; these necks, as they are termed, to the main drain or leaders are cut into the open ditch, on whichever side of the bank it may happen to be: the workman then proceeds to dig out the main drain, which he does with a spade about 10 inches long and about 34 inches wide at the point; a boy follows with a small shovel and casts out the loose mould; after having completed a few rods, he is followed by an- other drainer, or he returns and with another spade longer and narrower than the last cuts out the next spit or lower part of the drain, either leaving a shoulder or not on each side, as may be re- quired ; but for the ordinary mode of filling no shoulder is left, but the drain is cut with the utmost precision, not perpendicular but slanting about 3 inches; the drain is cleaned out with a scoop, termed a hoe, and when the drainer arrives at one of the drains that enter the leader, he commences upon it by necking it in, be- fore taking out all the soil on each side of the point of intersection. This he does to prevent the edges being broken down by the operation, and thus proceeds with all the drains successively, taking care not to open more of the main drain than he requires to en- able him to proceed with the cross drains. The main drains are usually dug out to a depth of 22 inches, and the cross drains 20 inches beneath the ploughing, so that their depth is about 26 and 30 inches respectively. After his work has proceeded, so as to enable him to fill in with the materials necessary, which consist of wood covered with straw, or with thorns and straw, or straw alone, either twisted into long bands or not, or, in the absence of either, stubble gathered from the field; but the work is considered best done when proper wood is selected, of which the common hazel-nut wood and sallow are best, or thorns that are long, clear, and straight; he then commences at the point where he left digging, and puts in the wood compactly and neatly at the bottom of the drain, cutting it into proper lengths, and weakening it “with a cut half through at the crooked parts so as to enable him to fill” the drain about 3 inches high, keeping the largest wood at the top and pressing it down closely piece by piece with a small crotch-stick, the ends of the last put in lengths lying upon those put in first, so that the whole may gradually overlap the last, as at B, that running water may meet with no obstruction by the ends of the pieces of wood meeting it, which would be the case if the fillmg commenced at the part first dug. The workmen prefer the latter mode, and unless watched closely will adopt it, as it gives them less trouble; but an inspection of 10 On the Farming of Essex. the two modes in the annexed diagram will show the superiority of the first-described plan :— Position of wood. A : Bottom of Drain =S Bottom of Drain => Daa ie Course of the water from A to B. After the wood is placed, the straw, which should be long and straight, is placed upon the top about 3 inches thick, and firmly trod down by the workmen passing along upon it, putting it down at the sides of the drain, with both hands at the same time, which he effects as he walks along. The drain is then filled in with the ' soil that was taken out, unless it is stiff, tenacious loam, which is cast aside and supplied by the upper surface-soil; but if the soil is white chalk-clay, it is best to put it direct upon the straw, as it forms an arch more substantial than soil of a porous quality. Some persons have the wheel of a heavily loaded cart drawn along the drain, whilst others condemn the practice altogether ; but my own observation has led me to approve of the plan, unless the soil should be of an extraordinarily stiff character. Care should be taken to put larger wood at the ends of the main drains, so that they may be afterwards easily found; and to prevent rabbits, moles, rats, and other vermin destroymg them, which they will do unless great care is taken to prevent it; but the better plan is to fill them for about 3 feet with 2-inch earthen pipes, by which security is obtained against such accidents. Other methods are prevalent, and one most in use is by having a piece of wood, about 6 feet in length and three inches in depth, and made to fit the bottom of the drain in width; this is wetted, and placed at the bottom of the drain, upon which the soil taken out is rammed to the thickness of 3 or 4 inches. By the assistance of a lever attached to a chain fastened to this plug, as it is termed, it is drawn forward as the work proceeds, and thus a hollow drain is left, equal to about 3 inches diameter, which answers extremely well upon sound chalky clay soils, but should never be adopted upon very stiff loams, as the ramming of such descriptions of soil would cause it to become so compact as to prevent the water finding admission into the drains at all. These two methods are more prevalent than any others, and indeed are almost the only ones adopted in this district ; and, if well executed, will continue to act well for fourteen or twenty years. It is necessary that the drains should be cut transversely with the stetches, to prevent the horses, during wet seasons, treading them in, which they most certainly would do if the drains were cut in the direction in which the horses walk during the ploughing of the land. Another system is introduced with excellent success; viz., by On the Farming of Essex. ll the windlass mole-plough, which presses out a drain, of about 23 inches in diameter, at ]2 or 14 inches below the depth ploughed ; exactly as for the spade drains. So the leaders or main drains are mostly dug as before described, and filled with wood and straw, and are made either before the ditches are mole-ploughed or not; but it is most important to have men to work upon them during the same time the ploughing is going on, for should heavy rain fall before the main drains are cut, it would destroy the ploughed drains altogether by the deposit that would be left after the water had drawn off. A mole-plough drawn by twenty horses is also used ; but the windlass mole-plough, from its steady action, and requiring but. two horses, succeeds better. Drains effected in this way are found to run well for ten to fourteen years upon the chalk clay, but upon loamy soils they soon close in, by the loam, after a short time, again uniting and filling up the drain. The cost of the two operations differs so much in amount, that the latter mode is superseding the former to a considerable ex- tent—very much depriving the labourers of winter work, which was provided in a great measure by the former mode. The cutting and filling the drains 22 inches deep costs from 3s. to 4s. per score rods; but, probably, on sound clay, not exceeding the former sum. About 8 score rods are put in each acre; this, at 3s., would be 24s. per acre ; if wood and straw are used, about 24s. more ; but if thorns or haulm only, about half that sum. The labour in cutting drains, and for hire of mole- plough horses and driver’s time, will not exceed 15s. per acre for the same quantity of drains. The charge for the man and plough is from 8d. to 12d. per score rods, or about 6s. per acre over and above the additional sum for the horses’ time and for cutting the main drains. - 3 When the land is regular in descent, and all the drains run in one direction, the better way is, in the second ploughing of the fallow, to put the stetches in the direction of the drains, and to make them of the same width as the drains require to be from each other; thus nearly all the labour may be saved of ploughing out the drains, and again ploughing them in after the operation, as the merely ploughing of the stetches will effect that object in the ordinary way; care should, however, be taken _ always to plough over the drain as soon as it can be done, for in the event of heavy rain falling the drains would be injured by the soil washing into them; and care should be taken to prevent the drains uniting with the main drains at less than an angle of 60°, as the accumulation of soil carried down by the water would be prevented escaping when the drains are first made, and probably spoil them altogether. 12 On the Farming of Essex. The process of burning the soil for purposes of manure being peculiar to this district, it will not be out of place to give a de- ~ scription of it here. Two methods prevail—the one the burning in large masses, and the other in small heaps; and two descriptions of soil are collected for that purpose, the one consisting of the green strips of uncultivated land lying round the sides of arable fields, which are dug up in spits, about 8 inches in depth, and partially dried by the sun and air before burning ; by the other, the whole sur- face of the field is ploughed up, with as thin a furrow as possible from a grass, sainfoin, lucerne, or other layer, upon which a large quantity of vegetable matter has accumulated, this, being partially dried by exposure during summer, is collected into heaps con- taining about 4 square perches, and by a process peculiar to the district is burned so as to be reduced about one half in bulk ; the ashes and unconsumed matter being carefully spread after- wards as manure for the succeeding crops. The labourer com- mences by placing some large pieces, by which he frames an artificial furnace, open to the windward side ; he then places some dry stubble and ordinary wood or thorns upon the top, and par- tially covers with some of the driest of the collected earth; the fire is then applied, and as it progresses the whole is speedily covered with the earth, and by degrees the remaining earth. is applied; taking care not to allow the fire to burn through to the external surface of the heap without applying a fresh supply of the earth, and at the same time avoiding laying it on too thickly, so as to press down the heap closely in the first instance. With attention and assistance, many of these fires are kept burning at once, night and day, until the whole field is gone over ; and, with proper skill and attention on the part of the workmen, very little escapes the action of the fire in the first instance, but should any escape it is collected and carried forward to the next succeeding row and there consumed. It is difficult to burn the earth col- lected from around the sides of fields in the same manner, and the heaps are therefore increased to a larger size, the same process only being necessary of constantly applying fresh matter wherever the fire is seen bursting through, for should that be the case to any extent, unless fresh wood is applied and relighted, the fire of the whole soon becomes extinguished. The objection to burn- ing in large heaps arises from the strength of the fire being so much increased as to burn the earth ved, and sometimes almost as hard ‘as brick. Attempts have been made in districts where grayel is scarce to burn it for the purposes of road making, but the action of the frost soon reduces it to its original state, so as to make it in the end totally useless, unless a coating of gravel is afterwards applied. On the Farming of Essex. 13 The advantages attending this process have long been can- vassed by agriculturists; the objections taken by landlords and their agents are, that by continual repetition it reduces the staple of the soil, and by concentrating the salts and other matter enables the tenant to avail himself of all their fertilizing properties at once, to the injury of his successors; but on the other hand it is contended that, as the application of the system enables the tenant to produce excellent crops of vegetables upon a soil where none were originally grown, he is enabled to keep an increased quantity of stock, and thus more than repay by manure what he had ex- hausted by the fire. It is not the intention here to discuss the question, but to state a few facts that elucidate the point; the process undoubtedly when carried on in small heaps does not waste the soil as much as when in large heaps; the direct advan- tages are the destruction of the coarse vegetable matter it con- tains, thus preventing the injurious effects from wireworm and other insects, by killing their larve, the production also of a clean surface, and the being enabled at once to bring the land into cultivation for rape, turnips, mangold-wurzel, and cabbages, all of which succeed well after burning without the aid of farm- yard manure. The land to which the ashes are applied be- comes for several years afterwards more easy to pulverize; and the first grain crop succeeding the application is frequently in- creased in quantity and quality 20 to 25 per cent. Barley cer- tainly partakes of the benefit more than any other crop, and the clover generally succeeds well afterwards. These are all advantages; and as to the disadvantages they cannot be met better than in the statement of Mr. Litchfield Tabrum, formerly of High Roothing, Bury, an extensive clay- land farm: for upwards of twenty-five years the system was carried out by him in the most perfect manner, and the sums paid for labour were very great; but from the fact of the number of sheep and neat stock being increased six-fold at the latter por- tion of his term, and the productiveness of the farm so greatly increased as to induce the succeeding tenant to give a very con- siderably increased rent, we may infer that the advantages far outbalanced all those objections raised against its practice ; and from the high eulogiums passed upon the system by Mr. Tabrum, and the success that attended his exertions throughout, added to _his afterwards carrying out the same process upon his succeed- ing occupation with equal success, no one acquainted with him, or the facts attendant, can doubt of the benefit to be derived from his course of practice: other experienced farmers in the district, of whom Mr. Saltmarsh, of High Easter, stands most prominent, carry out the system with the same advantages. One point I omitted to mention is, that the quality of the barley as well 14 On the Farming of Essex. as quantity is considerably improved, and 2s. per quarter is the lowest estimate at which such improvement can be calculated ; the soil containing a large portion of chalky matter is partially converted into lime, potash too is formed from the combustion of the inert vegetable matter, and other salts are generated, con- ducive to the increased production of crops of vegetables and grain. The cost of producing this manure is less than that of any other description equally beneficial to the land; it is produced upon the spot where it is required without the expense of car- riage, and the whole outlay does not exceed in any case 40s. per acre. The burning into ashes is paid for either by the cubic yard or at so much per heap; for digging and burning 5d. to 6d. per cubic yard of ashes is paid, and in some cases 7d.; for burn- ing in heaps of 4 perches each, of which there are forty to the acre, 8d. per heap, and the use of a horse, or donkey, and cart. Upon land containing a greater proportion of silica the cost is in- creased, as the waste is greater than where pure clay abounds, as each heap will then contain about 13 to 2 yards, and 60 to 80 yards will be given to each acre: when carted on from large heaps from 40 to 50 yards per acre are usually applied, but this depends upon circumstances; when applied for turnips the ashes are sometimes spread in drills and ploughed in as other manure. It has been suggested and proved that if the finest portions are sifted from the coarser, and drilled in with the turnipseed, the crop will be more benefited than by adding a larger portion in the ordimary way. Some farmers combine the ashes with bone-dust and otber arti- ficial manures with decided advantage ; and setting all other con- siderations aside, the process assuredly induces a clean system of culture, and finds much useful employment for the labourers, not the least important consideration at this time. The live stock kept in this district varies with the opinion of the respective occupiers; and from Essex being but in a limited degree a breeding county, all the varieties of Welch, Scotch, and homebred inferior short-horn cattle are found. In this district especially, the Welch breeds are preferred and used ; as cows they are considered better adapted than any other kind. The polled Suffolk cow is also kept, and is well adapted for either dairying or for suckling calves for the London markets. These calves are brought from London and other dairying districts when about 7 days old, and are sold from 15s. to 40s., and sometimes as high as 45s. each; they are usually kept on milk alone for 10 weeks, leaving a profit of about 4s. 6d. per week in the summer, and from 5s. to 5s. 6d. in the winter months; but of late the trade has been greatly depressed and the profits materially reduced. A cow is considered to pay well if she produce a net profit of 87. yearly ; but unless the pastures are good few reach that amount, as the On the Farming of Essex. 15 suckling-calves have lately been bought in at a much higher rate than formerly. The fattening that is carried on is effected with the help of mangold-wurzel and swedish turnips ; but second-rate animals are, for the most part, usually fed, being kept upon straw and a few turnips the first winter, grass in summer, and sold off in the autumn, or fattened in the early part of the ensuing winter. The sheep are principally Hampshire Downs, with some Sussex Downs, and half-bred Down and Leicesters, but the former answer best and are most extensively kept. Wether lambs are purchased in the autumn and are kept either in the yards or pastures during the winter, and in the ensuing summer either folded upon the fallows or fattened upon the clover; in the former case they are sold in the ensuing autumn or winter, fed upon turnips, oil-cake, or beans. Hampshire Down ewes are kept on small farms for producing early lambs for the London markets, and the ewes themselyes are also sold for the shambles in the autumn ; the average cost of the ewes per head being about 24s.; the return, including the wool and lamb, from 50s. to 55s. Lambs are purchased at about |8s. each ; and if fattened from the clover, produce about 30s. to 32s. each, including the wool ; those sold for stock realise about 25s., inclusive of wool ; but as by the management alone the profit may differ from 20 to 30 per cent., no estimate but a general one can be given. Breeding sows and swine are kept upon most farms, and are of the Essex variety, known as the half-black breed; but not of that descrip- tion introduced as the Essex breed by Lord Western and Mr. Fisher Hobbs (these, being of modern introduction, have not be- come prevalent at present); but a larger description of distinct black and white colour, the space over the shoulders being, for the most part, white, with full hanging ears, excellent mothers and prolific, producing from eight to fourteen at each litter, which grow quickly, and at three months old are sold for the London market and large distilleries; at ten months old they average about 180 lbs. each. : : The implements used in this district are not peculiar ; cast-iron foot-ploughs with wooden beams and handles, in using which the horses are driven abreast with hemp-reins, or by the voice of the driver ; in some instances wrought-iron shares are still in use; the ploughs for the most part being lighter and narrower than those ‘used in the other districts of the county. The ploughmen are very expert, and have no difficulty in performing the work to the amount of a full acre per day. In the spring months from 1} to 1} acres are usually effected upon the fallowed lands ; the labour to the horses being at that season of the most trifling nature, and 16 On the Farming of Essex. those best calculated to walk quickly are selected as best adapted to effect the work. Common harrows made with wood, and iron teeth, are most prevalent, not only here but throughout the county. They are extremely small, so that six of them form a set, being fixed to- gether with iron couplings and attached to long or short whipple- trees, by a chain and swivel ; two of these harrows cover a single ridge of four furrows; four cover an eight-furrow stetch, consisting of two ridges bouted into one; and the six covering the three ridges ploughed as one stetch of twelve furrows, each ridge being 3 feet 34 inches, and each harrow being only | foot 7 inches wide, having two sides running parallel with four or six cross-bars united to the sides with a tenon inserted into a mortice.* Rollers peculiar to the district are used, the one a small-bellied roller about 4 feet long, without a frame; the other a similar roller, double the length, with a frame ; the first is used for rolling four-furrowed ridges, and the latter eight-furrowed ridges: the common roller peculiar to the other parts of the county is of dif- ferent dimensions; the double roller with joints, to enable the horses to walk in the furrow, and having one shaft fixed to each roller, is of modern invention, and supersedes both the other de- scriptions upon stetches of all sizes and of different planes, as the roller, from being attached by joints adapts itself, as it proceeds, to every description of stetch it passes over. Root-ditching, as it is termed, is prevalent throughout this district ; this is performed by cutting a drain about 20 inches in depth, parallel with the banks round the fields, about 10 feet from the hedges ; by thus dividing the roots that protrude from the trees, great injury to the crops is prevented ; otherwise, in dry seasons especially, they affect the crops to an astonishing degree for seve- ral perches from the fences, especially where ash-timber abounds. Here, however, pollard oaks, with now and then a clump of elm and ash thinly scattered, are the extent of our timber. The fences are also weak, with low banks (thence the repute as a hunting district), of which the live portions are principally black- thorn and hazel. Fences more recently planted consist of white- thorn quick, placed upon the face of the bank in single or * An objection, however, exists as respects harrows made upon this construction, for, from the sides throughout being parallel, and a space being allowed for each harrow to work independently, the tines are apt to leave the edges of the furrows uncut in straight lines; this is obviated by increasing the length of the foot-chains of each harrow gradually from side to side of the whole width, and, instead of being fixed at the middle of the front bar, each is fixed more towards one side than the other, by which the harrows, when drawn forward, move diagonally, and thus more fully effect the object of thoroughly pulverizing the surface On the Farming of Essex. 17 double rows, with a ditch in front from 4 to 5 feet in width ; those fences are closely cut about once in eight years; and of part of the materials is formed a hedge after the ditch has been scoured out and the soil placed upon the top of the bank. Upon some of the thin-stapled lands of this district sainfoin is grown with success, and affords excellent crops for hay for several successive years of from 20 to 35, or even 40 cwt. per acre ; the process is, late in April to drill upon the same land on which barley has been sown about 5 or 6 bushels per acre of new seed, which is generally done acrossways of the stetches; the sainfoin comes on in the following year, and after the crop of hay is taken, produces an abundant second crop, which is fed with cattle and sheep. It is necessary to the produce of this crop that the land be thoroughly drained, and that it have a top-dressing in the autumn, of which coal or wood ashes, or soot, are said to be su- erior to farmyard-manure ; it succeeds well upon all land having chalk or chalk clay as the subsoil, and is a great acquisition to farming in districts where lands are too poor for clover and arti- ficial grasses. This division, comprising fully one-fourth of the county, is important as a wheat and barley growing district. The soil is more certain as to an average annual return, being less affected by either wet or dry seasons than most other districts, and in the latter producing crops good in quality as well as quantity. Many portions are cultivated at as little expense as in any other district in the kingdom; but from the crops being produced only in alternate years, and the quality of wheat being coarse, less profit is derived than from more fertile districts. The amount of wages throughout this district ranges from 2s. to 3s. lower per week than in many other districts in the county.. The labourers’ cottage-rents are, however, fully 1s. per week lower than elsewhere; and, for the most part, larger gardens are at- tached to the cottages. Flour of a coarser description is eaten, and some privileges are enjoyed as regards fuel, which makes the dif- ference not so great upon comparison as it appears at first sight— the wages at the present moment being from 8s. to 9s. per week ; poor-rates from 3s. 6d. to 4s. per acre (3s. 9d. may be taken as the mean); surveyor’s rates, 10d.; church-rate, 2d.; tithe rent- charge from 5s. up to 6s. per acre; rent from 15s. to 22s. per acre (the average certainly below 20s. per acre). Throughout this district, the farm premises are ill arranged: large barns, sheds, and waggon-lodges, being placed inconveniently, and de- tached from each other—the accumulation of water from their thatched roofs falling into yards having large hollows and excava- tions made by constant scooping out the clay from time to time as the manure is carted out, so that a person unacquainted with VOL. V. Cc. 18 On the Farming of Essex. their inequalities is liable to be engulfed in them, as the surface, being covered with the accumulated barley-straw, exhibits all smooth to the eye; and it is only by the rising of the water and sinking of the straw that he is awakened to the situation he is placed in. This, however, has been remedied by the more spirited occupiers, but still prevails to an extent deserving their attention, as, upon a moderate estimate, one-fourth of the most valuable properties of the manure is thus annually lost. The farm-buildings are commonly timber-built, and thatched. The external walls are either common weather board cut from elm timber, or clay daubing upon lath—the clay being suited to this kind of work and very durable, and when whitened over with lime having a neat appearance; the white gable-ends of the buildings and houses shining in the sun’s rays give vigour and relief to the landscape. Second or Mixed Soil District. I shall now proceed to the second or eastern division, com- prising all that portion described as consisting of gravel, with beds of loam, chalky clay, and alluvial and diluvial strata, in successive order or abruptly displaced. I shall commence with the land lying upon the banks of the Chelmer, which, to an extent of about 2 miles northward and southward, may be taken as a tolerable specimen of the other portion lying upon the Stour and Colne, and extending from Col- chester to Harwich. The tender loam or.brick earth subsoil, lying nearest the river, is In some instances uncommonly fine, and well adapted for the growth of almost every description of vegetable and grain crops. The higher portions of Danbury, Baddow, Tiptree, &c., con- stitute a division remarkable for its abrupt varieties of subsoil, consisting of strong clay, gravel, sand, loam, and beds of pebbles lying alternately in successive strata in the same field. This portion of the county is remarkable for its fine timber, the hedgerows abounding with elm, oak, ash, and maple; but from the fields being small they cause incredible damage to the crops by their roots extracting the nutriment, and shading them from the sun, compensating only by the beauty afforded to the land- scape bythe multiplicity of tints and variety of foliage displayed. The beauty of the country, as viewed from these elevated points, is unsurpassed by any other in the kingdom ; and the salubrity of the air contradicts the opinion that Essex is an unhealthy county, portions of it alone having been liable to that accusation, and those portions being now rendered healthy by the drainage that has been effected, as well as by the abundance of fresh spring- water which has been procured from artesian wells, On tlie Farming of Essex. 19 Rich meadow land abounds upon the banks of the rivers, but the quantity requisite towards the proper cultivation of the arable land is below rather than above the average ; still the defect is well supplied by artificial grasses. Many portions of this division are farmed in a very superior manner: many farms, almost entirely arable, maintain a sheep to every acre the greater portion of the year, with bullocks or cows in proportion of from 5 to 10 to every 100 acres during the winter months. The system of bare fallows is almost exploded in this district, except upon the heavier de- scriptions of land, unfit for the growth of turnips or green crops. The prevailing system will be best described by stating the rota- tion and application upon a farm already in cultivation, commenc- ing after the wheat crop has been taken off. Immediately after or during harvest the stubble is collected un- less the wheat has been mown, and the land receives one, two, or more deep ploughings, if time allows, and if the soil be gravelly. Rye is sown upon a very fine tilth, produced by more than one ploughing, and sown upon the surface or drilled fleetly, and lightly harrewed in; or if the soil is loamy, tares are sown, mixed with either rye or winter oats, or both. The rye is partly mown for horses and cattle early in the spring, being cut into chaff with proportions of hay and straw, and a part is fed off with sheep ; the land being further improved by carting mangold-wurzel on the field to feed with the rye, with the addition of oil-cake or other artificial food. The land is again quickly ploughed once or twice, and well scari- fied. A crop of swede or white turnips is then taken, half of which is usually drawn, and the remainder fed off with sheep; and the land is either ploughed, and sown with wheat, or remains, as most usually is the case, until the following spring, when it is either ploughed or scarified, and drilled with oats or barley. The’ clover is sown with this crop, and is either mown for hay, and the after-crop fed off with sheep, er fed early, and left to stand for seed, or fed altogether through the summer with horses, pigs, and sheep; or, in lieu of the clover, peas or beans are grown, _ which are hoed well as long as weeds can be extracted without injury to the crop. If clover has been taken, it is ploughed up in October, and the land sown, dibbled, or drilled with wheat, which is carefully weeded, and reaped or mown at the following harvest, when the same mode of cultivation is repeated; or the land re- ceives a partial fallowing in the autumn, and is sown with mangold- wurzel. ‘This is succeeded by barley or oats. If clover was taken in the previous course, beans or peas are now taken, and wheat succeeds; and eats sometimes follow, if the wheat has succeeded clover: thus by alternating the crops, giving frequent ploughings and manuring, a regular succession is kept up of green cattle HES jor) £4 0 6 I give you the following as an instance of the effect of this latter mode. A field of clay-land, called “ Bitton ’— 20 acres, worth 28s. per acre—was wheat in 1842. During the following autumn and winter I had the banks and headlands all round the ground burned, which produced 2400 yards of ashes, 400 of which were drawn to another field. Part of the piece, about 5 acres, was planted with vetches, which were mown while green for fodder for the sheep, to eat while consuming the turnips upon the other 15; upon these 5 acres a dressing of ashes—100 yards to the. acre—were spread when the vetches were removed, and after being cleaned by the requisite ploughings and scufflling, it is now planted with wheat. The crop upon this portion of the field must therefore depend entirely upon the ashes: it has derived no benefit from the vetches. Upon the 15 acres, which were dressed in like manner during the winter, where no attempt was ever before made to grow turnips in consequence of the tenacious quality of the land, and without the aid of manure of any descrip- tion, except the ashes, I have had a very excellent crop ; and the most extraordinary part of the matter is that, though the greater part has been eaten off in the months of October and November Jast, which were very wet, by nearly 400 sheep constantly kept upon them, the nature of the soil has been, for a time, so changed by the ashes that I have been enabled to plough close behind the sheep, and drill the wheat as fast as ploughed. I need not multiply these instances further. I have dressed, in one or other of the modes I have described, upwards of 140 acres, besides using a large quantity of ashes as bottoms for dung-heaps, and where it has been done a sufficient length of time to give any result, the effect has been unvarying. 118 On the Improvement of Cold and Heavy Soils. With regard to the latter mode, I should observe that success will depend entirely upon how the ashes are burned. If dug, and thrown with the spade upon the fires in large pieces, a double quantity of coal will be consumed, and the ashes of no more value than so much brick-ends. The proper mode is to move the soil with a pickaxe, breaking it all the time as much as possible; it is then put lightly upon the fires with a shovel. I would, how- ever, advise no one to commence operations in this way without first seeing how it is done by men who have had some experience ; “no description would be sufficiently intelligible to enable any one, a stranger to it, to practise it with success. That the mechanical effect of ashes in rendering heavy land friable has a great deal to do with increasing its powers of pro- duction, there can be no doubt; but it is unfortunately as certain that their effeet in this way is not so great in subsequent years as im the first two or three, though it will always be considerable. This is accounted for by the natural tendency of ashes, like lime, to sink into the soil. They, therefore, in a few years become in- corporated with a larger proportion of earth than at first, and their effect in rendering it more easily workable gradually dimi- nishes; but that their virtues are not to be attributed to their me- chanical effect alone, as I have heard it contended, I have proved by wheeling ashes upon the surface of part of a crop of yetches, when the part so dressed showed, in the succeeding spring, a superiority which was distinguishable as far as the field could be seen, and when the crop was cut (green) while the whole was heavy, that part to which the ashes were applied was completely rotten in the bottom. For those who, like myself, have to undertake the task of getting a considerable tract of foul and poor clay-land into a tolerable state of cultivation, there are, to my knowledge, no means by which it can be accomplished in so short a time, and with so great a certainty, as by burning: let it be accompanied in all cases by draining ; let the first crop be a green one, consumed upon the land ; and the land will be at once established, and may ever after, at the least possible expense, be maintained im a pro- ductive state, provided it be kept clean and cropped ima fair and reasonable manner. ! It will at all times give me pleasure to answer any inquiries yowor any of your friends may make connected with this subject ; or to show you or them, during the summer months, the effect upon the growing crops of the treatment I have endeavoured to describe. Ever, my dear Sir, very truly yours, C, RanveEtt. Chadbury, Dec. 19th, 1843. 65499...) VIII.—1. On the Influence of Water on the Temperature of Soils. 2. On the Quantity of Rain-Water and its Discharge by Drains. By Jostan Parkes, Consulting Engineer to the Society. To Ph. Pusey, Esq., M.P. Dear S1r,—I have at length endeavoured to comply with your wish to receive an account of the few experiments I made, some years since, on the temperature of a particular soil ; of the motives which induced me to enter on them; and of the practical utility to which an extended series of such experiments may be expected to lead. The importance of an inquiry into the physical properties of different soils, and particularly into the causes affecting their state of heat and moisture, has been glanced at by various philosophers and agriculturists; but I am not aware that a systematic pursuit of it has yet engaged the attention of any Bnitish experimentalist. Mr. Handley, in his letter to Earl Spencer, which preceded the formation of the Society, has cited certain phenomena with which, it must be admitted, we are very insufficiently acquainted ; and he has pointed out, as still remain- ing among the mysteries of nature, the action of several of her most energetic agents. He observes:—‘‘ The experimentalist might be usefully engaged in determining the temperature of the earth at its surface, and to the depths accessible to the culti- vator; the influences exerted by heat, light, and air; how far they penetrate into the soil, and at what point seeds cease to ger-_ minate. The effects of different culture in promoting the ab- sorption and retention of caloric; the extent and operation of capillary attraction; points which, hitherto much disregarded, evidently act an important part in hastening and perfecting the maturity of plants; and the study of which appears to be at least as interesting to mankind as those scientific Jabours which have been exercised with so much zeal to deduce the intensity of a central fire from experiments showing the increasing temperature of the body of the globe, the deeper we bore into it.”* I have no pretension either to the ability or the knowledge to fill up these vacua in the science of agriculture; it may appear, even from the following imperfect observations, that the gaps are still wider than those above recited; yet I would express my conviction that there exist no obstacles which should discourage the possessor of land and leisure from entering on this unexplored * Letter to Earl Spencer on the Formation of a National Agricultural Institution. 1838. 120 On the Influence of Water field of investigation; but, on the contrary, there is reason to anticipate that his labours would be made in a land of promise, and that they would be abundantly repaid. Previously to detailing my own and other very limited experi- ments on the temperature of soils, it may be well to consider some of the operations of the husbandman, their intent, and the manner in which the heat and moisture of a soil may be affected by them. The two principal agricultural processes, upon which, perhaps, the fertility of land depends as much as on the _artificial aids now so scientifically and beneficially applied to it, are drainage and pulverization.* These mechanical opera- tions are practically known to be indispensable to the full deve- lopment of the natural powers of soils, as well as to the profit- able employment of the numerous and costly stimulants latterly introduced into agriculture ; and it is my present object to show that the temperature of soil is materially influenced by the per- fection of these processes; and that each particular soil is bene- fited by them, according to the degree in which it may require to be artificially drained or worked. You have forcibly remarked that “all who are acquainted with improved husbandry are now agreed that, on wet land, thorough-draiming is to a farm what a foundation is to a house.’*+ Water, mdeed, forms an essential element in soil, but there may be as much difference, in re- spect of fertility, between a wet soil and a moist one—though they be identical in other respects—as between a swamp and a garden. By drainage and pulverization the proper degree of humidity is to be attained in most soils ; for, though it is wisely ordained that we cannot control the precipitation of rain, we do possess the power of regulating, within certain limits, the quantity of moisture to be retained by the earth, and of adjusting it, as it were, to the quality of the soil, and to the requirements of vegetation. Physical Action of Water. The consideration of the well-known effect of drainage on soils surcharged with water, naturally leads to an examination of the causes of the change produced in them by so simple an operation. A soil perfectly dry, or one perfectly wet, 2. e. constantly drenched with water, would be nearly alike sterile; and we may conceive that some certain proportions may exist between the amounts of * The term drainage is here used in an extensive sense, not confining it to the construction of artificial conduits for water, nor to its application on those soils only which are reputed as wet. The mere acts of digging, ploughing, and working soils reputed as dry, do, in reality, effect drainage by opening channels for the descent of water from the superficial to the lower strata. + Journal, yol. iii, p. 170. 3 on the Temperature of Soils. 121 heat and moisture adapted, so far as their agency is concerned, for bringing a given soil, in a given latitude or situation, to its maximum state of fertility. The researches of different philo- sophers haye elucidated the laws which pertain to water, in its several states, as a fluid, a solid, and a vapour or steam. There is, probably, no natural substance which has been inves- tigated with greater success, and there is perhaps no other sub- stance which performs more numerous or more important parts in its action on soil, and in the economy of vegetable life, than water. In its chemical relations to the solid, saline, and gaseous constituents of soil there may still be something to discover ; but its physical properties as regards heat, its operation as a solvent, and its mechanical laws, are sufficiently ascertained to enable us to understand, and explain satisfactorily, the various benefits that are afforded to wet soils by drainage. If a soil be saturated with water, the nobler classes of plants cannot flourish; they vegetate more or less imperfectly, until the quantity of water be so diminished as to suit their habits. The reduction of the excess of water to the due proportion can only be effected, naturally, by its gradual evaporation, 7. e. by its conversion into vapour; and its transition from the fluid to the aériform state is accompanied by the absorption of so large a quantity of heat from the soil in contact with it, that it may be convenient to consider its action in this respect first, and to en- deavour to appreciate its amount. When water is set over a fire in an open vessel, its temperature, as indicated by the thermometer, cannot be made by any force of fire to exceed 212°, under the mean atmospheric pressure of about 30 inches of mercury. The temperature of the water then be- comes stationary, and the heat of the fire is afterwards expended in converting the water into steam or vapour. The temperature of the steam continues to be precisely that of the water, and it has been found that it requires about six times as much heat to boil off any given volume of water as would raise the temperature of that volume from 50° to 212°. Hence it is concluded that the difference, or 162 x 6 = 972 degrees of heat, have passed through the water, and entered into the composition of every atom of steam, Steam, therefore, has a much greater capacity for heat than water. These continual accessions of heat are absorbed by the steam in the act of its formation, and become what is termed Jatent, 7. e. insensible to the thermometer, which, plunged in the steam, marks only the same temperature as that of the water from which it was generated, viz., 212°. This latter is termed the sensible or thermometric heat of the steam. That the whole of the heat thus expended in changing water from its fluid into its gaseous state, has entered into the steam, is proved, conversely, by condensing a 122 On the Influence of Water given weight of steam in water, when it is found that a pound of steam will raise about 6 lbs. of water from 50° to the boiling- point. Water is vaporizable at all temperatures when exposed to the atmosphere. Its expulsion from the earth does even, under certain circumstances, continue when the atmosphere is replete with moisture, or at what is termed the dew-point. And it is most important to observe that at however low a temperature the water in the soil, or that of the atmosphere incumbent on it may be, at which vapour is formed and expelled, the same amount of heat is carried off by a given weight of vapour, as if it had been generated in the open vessel over the fire above referred to, or in the close boiler of a high-pressure steam-engine. A practical confirmation of the truth of this law has been obtained by eva- porating water under widely different pressures, when it appeared that the same weight of fuel (or measure of heat) was consumed in converting equal bulks of water into steam at all those different pressures. It is ascertained that it requires as much heat as 2 or 3 oz. of coal will produce, to convert 1 lb. of water into vapour: it is, therefore, evident what an enormous quantity of heat must be taken from the soil in cases where water is allowed to remain stagnant upon it till it evaporates. As heat is generally considered to be an imponderable body, we are without the means of ascertaining directly, by weight or measure, the quantity of heat absorbed from soil by the evapora- tion of water. The following illustration of it will, however, be familiar enough to the mind of the engineer, and will also, I think, enable intelligent farmers to form an idea of its immense amount. If we suppose the rain falling on the surface of an acre of land in a year to be 30 inches in perpendicular depth, it would amount to 108,900 cubic feet = 3038 tons; which, spread over a twelve- month, gives an average of 298 cubic feet = 84 tons, or 18,647 lbs. per diem. This weight of water would require, for its diurnal evaporation—supposing it were all carried off by that means— the combustion of about 24 ewt. of coals, as ordinarily used under a steam-boiler, or | cwr. PER HOUR PER ACRE throughout the year! We thus obtain some idea of the abstraction of heat from Jand under the circumstances of perfect aqueous repletion and stagnation, and there are too many soils approaching to them. We may also imagine the depression of the terrestrial temperature consequent on the abstraction of so much heat from the mass of the soil—a depression which must ever be in proportion to the excess of water present in a soil, over and above the due comple- ment required for the supply of vegetation. Soils in that state must necessarily be very cold in the spring months, and much on the Temperature of Soiis. 123 colder at the time of the commencement of vegetation, and throughout the summer, than well drained or naturally drier lands. If we knew the capacity for heat of any given soil, and the weight of water mixed with it in excess, over the proper complement ne- cessary for vegetation, it would be easy to determine, very nearly, the depression of temperature caused by its evaporation. We know that the heat of a pound of water in its gaseous state, that is, as steam, would raise the temperature of about 1000 lbs. of water one degree; so that if the specific heats of the solid and fluid bodies were alike, the evaporation of a pound of water would keep down the temperature of 1000 lbs. of earth one degree; of 500 lbs., two degrees ; and so on. Secondly ; excess of humidity obstructs the absorption of heat by the solid matter of the soil. Water in a quiescent state is one of the worst conductors of heat with which we are acquainted. If it be warmed on the surface—and it derives, when mixed with soil, nearly all its heat from the sun’s rays—water transmits little or no heat downwards. If a mass of water be heated from below, the whole quickly attains an uniform temperature by reason of the motion excited amongst its particles. The lowest stratum, when heated, becomes of less specific gravity than that resting upon it, and the heavier superincumbent portions descend and push that which has been warmed upwards. In this manner rapid circulation is induced. If, on the contrary, it be heated from above, 7. e. on the surface, the film of warmed water floats on the top, by virtue of its superior levity, and no heat is conveyed below; there is no circulation from above downwards. Much of the heat of the sun’s rays is, therefore, prevented by excess of water from entering into, and being transmitted through, the mass of the soil. Thirdly; water is a powerful radiator of heat, 7. e. it cools quickly. All bodies, whether fluid or solid, possess peculiar powers of emitting or radiating heat, and water was esteemed by the late Professor Leslie—in which opinion he has been joined by other philosophers—to stand at the head of radiating substances. The phenomena of the production of cold by radiation and evaporation are elegantly exemplified by the well-known experi- ment of exposing water, warm enough to give off visible vapour, in one saucer, and an equal bulk of water drawn from a well in another saucer. The former, on a sharp frosty morning, will be found to exhibit ice the soonest.* The cooling powers of evapo- ration and radiation combined, and of radiation chiefly, or solely, are represented in this experiment by the order of congelation in * Boiling water thrown on the ground will freeze sooner than cold water. 124 On the Influence of Water the two vessels in time; but the difference in the quantity of heat emitted from each of them is immense, as appears from what is stated above with reference to the constituent heat of vapour. Fourthly; as the temperature of water diminishes during the night, or in the day time, according to the varying conditions of the atmosphere, by radiating its heat to the heavens, its specific gravity increases ; and the superficial stratum, which is first cooled, immediately descends by reason of its augmented density. This film of cooled and heavier water is as quickly replaced by rela- tively warmer and lighter portions which become cooled in turn, and successively sink. Water, therefore, though a non-conductor of heat downwards, when warmed on the surface, becomes a ready vehicle of cold in that direction when cooled on its surface; and this cooling process may even continue, under fitting circum- stances, until the whole of a given mass is reduced to the low tem- perature of 42°, at which point water attains its maximum den- sity. The further descent of cold through this process would then cease; but the refrigeration occasioned by it must affect all soils, to a greater or less degree, which hold water in excess, 7. e. when in a state of stagnancy near to the surface. Those soils only can be exempt from this chilling influence which are not naturally retentive of water, or which are artificially and deeply drained. Thus, excess of water conduces to the production of cold in soil, by means of several independent, vigorous, and ever active properties. On the other hand, when a soil is naturally so porous, or is brought into such condition by art, that rain-water can sink down into the earth, it becomes a carrier, an alert purveyor, instead of a robber of heat; and tends to raise, permanently, the tempera- ture of the mass of useful soil; and this more particularly and beneficially during the vegetative season. Rain-water, at that time, conveys downwards the more elevated superficial heat of the soil, and imparts it to the subsoil in its course to the drains ; it leaves the soil in a fit state to receive fresh doses of rain, dew, and air, and in a better condition to absorb and retain heat, at the same time that it promotes, in other ways, its fertility and produc- tiveness; but a consideration of the chemical effects attributable to the continual circulation and renewal of water and air is foreign to the present discussion. In order to render the change of water perfect, and its action uniform throughout a field, all anil should be deeper than the active or worked soil, and covered. If drains are open, much of the rain precipitated on the surface necessarily passes into them, before it has permeated the whole mass; consequently, it carries off with it heat, which would have been usefully employed in warming the on the Temperature of Soils. 125 lower strata; and it may, at the same time, remove fertilizing matter. If drains are not deeper than the worked bed, water remains below in a stagnant state, which must chill the roots of plants, and diminish the temperature of the superincumbent mass. Gardeners and florists are well aware of the injurious influence of water when supplied constantly to the pan instead of to the surface of the soil in the flower-pot; and bottom water, as it is frequently and very appropriately called, produces the same ill effects when stagnating too near the surface of the great agricul- tural bed. Superficial drainage is comparatively of little value, and is, per- haps, exemplified in its worst practical form by land tortured on the ridge and furrow system. When land is permanently culti- vated in high ridges, the crowns can obtain but partial benefit from the action of rain. The gradation from the comparative dryness and warmth of the summit, to the suffocating wetness and coldness of the furrows, is commonly evidenced by the state of the crops grown on land so disposed.* Physical Properties of Earthy Matter. The influence of drainage and pulverization on the temperature of soils is, necessarily, dependent on the habits and constitu- tion of the solid as well as of the fluid matter composing or mixed with the soil. The variety of substances which enter into its composition; their peculiar structure; the state of their division or size of their particles; their colour; their respective powers of absorbing, conducting, and radiating heat; their bibu- lousness; all these properties conspire to the determination of the temperature of a given soil: and these properties are irre- spective of Jatitude or locality. Chemists have informed us of the specific heat, of the absorbing and radiating energy of various earths, and of many soluble and insoluble bodies, when submitted separately to investigation; but we possess little or no knowledge of these relations, when such various substances are blended to- gether, as we find them to exist in the agricultural bed. It is there we should seek for information; it is on the mass of the soil itself * It would be curious—but, possibly, more curious than useful—to learn the origin of this remarkable artificial configuration given to land, which is, I fancy, peculiar to England and to particular counties. One would think that this system must have been invented previous to the discovery that water would find its way into cut drains; or, the inventor may have considered rain as his greatest enemy, and that he ought to prevent its entrance into the soil and get rid of it as soon as possible. I once put the question, as to the utility of this process, to a few farmers in Cheshire with whom I was in company. Their notion was that an undulating, being greater than a plane surface, more stuff would grow onit. It stood to reason that such must be the case! This was debated at great length, I contending it was a fallacy. On a division I was left in a minority of one. : 126 On the Influence of Water practical men should experiment, to ascertain the facts in question. Nevertheless, the labours of the laboratory are not to be rejected ; it is by their agency, chiefly, that we have acquired our complete knowledge of the phenomena of water; and investigations con- ducted in the closet may materially aid the experimentalist in the field. I have extracted the following opimions and researches from the works of two distinguished British philosophers, as they relate to the affinity to moisture and heat of many bodies found in soil, and illustrate this division of the subject. Professor Leslie, who added largely to our knowledge of the phenomena of heat and moisture, thus introduces the mention of his experiments on the hygrometric powers of some of the earths, which, for the sake of brevity and perspicuity, are collected in the following table :— “* Absorbent substances, besides assimilating to their essence a portion of the liquid which touches them, are likewise disposed to attract, though with various energy, the humidity of the atmosphere. The more solid, as well as the softer, materials exert this power, and which is exactly analogous to that of the concentrated acids and the deliquescent salts. In their several affinities to moisture the earthy bodies discover the most essential differences of constitution. ‘To examine these pro- perties, let the substance be dried thoroughly, and almost roasted before a strong fire, and introduced immediately into a phial with a close stopper; the powder having undergone that sort of preparation is, at any time afterwards, thrown partially into a very large wide-shaped bottle, and shut up till it has attracted its share of humidity from the - confined air; and a delicate hygrometer being now let into the bottle, indicates the measure of the effect produced by absorption.” Degrees of Moisture Absorbed from Air at about 60°. Clay, very highly torrefied . . ; : pat ie Silica, ditto : . = , : ha dS Whinstone ditto ‘ r 5 F . -u'2e Carbonate of strontites . ‘ = : P ny ee Carbonate of barytes . . . : ‘ - 32 Clay, strongly roasted . 35 Silica, soaked in water, and dried after high torrefaction 35 Silica, in its natural state . 2 . - 40 Carbonate of lime é . ‘ F ‘ «Hd Shelly sea-sand . = ‘ ; . ‘ 5 10 Carbonate of magnesia . . : ‘ 3 «| HS Sea-sand, from a sheep-walk . . . : - 18 Whinstone, in its natural state ; ; : Prat .! Alumina . ; * 4 ‘ : F . 84 Pipeclay . . ‘ : ; ‘ .» J86 Sea-sand, cultivated ; j ; , on the Temperature of Soils. 143 I have now to invite your attention to a few deductions from the tabulated results which we may be authorised to draw, not- withstanding the restriction of the observations to the short space of twelve days. Firstly. The constant temperature of the natural bog, from 12 inches to 30 feet deep, was 46°; and the thermometer planted in the same substance at 7 inches deep, constantly indicated 47° during the term of the experiments. Now, the thermometer at 31 inches deep in the worked bed _ exhibited a maximum heat of 484°, having gradually gained 23° ; and it was, apparently, still rising. The thermometer at 7 inches below the surface reached 66°, after a thunderstorm, showing a maximum increase of 19°, and, on a mean of the thirty-five observations, of 10° over its fellow, at the same depth, in the natural bog. We have-here satisfactory evidence that the accession of heat was solely derived from meteorological agency, 7. e. from action on the surface and not from the substratum, as the latter pos- sessed, invariably, a lower temperature, which must have tended - to diminish, rather than to increase, the heat finally acquired by the worked bed. And, we may safely deduce from these facts, that the origin of the increased temperature is attributable to the change induced on the mechanical condition of the soil by drain- age and pulverization, as no other changes were effected in it than those of comminution of its texture and the withdrawal of free water. Secondly. The inference may be permitted, even from these few experiments, that, in the month of June, rain-water carries down heat, and raises the temperature of the subsoil; whilst the loss of heat by the strata nearer the surface is quickly restored by the sun’s rays. By an inspection of the Table no doubt will be left on the mind as to the truth of these inferences. It appears that, at 7 inches deep, the temperature of the soil was subject to considerable diurnal increase and decrease, as well as from day to day, according to the state of the weather; that these variations became of less amount at lower depths; and that, at 31 inches, increase alone, for the time, was felt. Heat is con- ducted downwards so slowly by all bodies, and by moist sub- stances particularly, that rai-water would appear, when allowed to permeate the bed, to be the most active agent in the propaga- tion of heat to the subsoil. Accordingly, we find the lower ther- mometers to indicate accession of heat more quickly after rain than in dry weather ; and had a rain of longer continuance fallen, instead of short showers, it is probable that the lower thermo- meters would have been affected much more rapidly, and haye 7 144 On the Influence of Water indicated higher temperatures, as no water was observed to have passed through the soil into the drain. On the 11th of June I was able to devote an entire day to the observation of the thermometers. The results are interesting, by showing the steadiness of the increments and decrements of heat during a cloudless day, and by denoting the period of maximum temperature attained by the thermometer at 7 inches, which was about 2 p.m. On the 16th, I had foreseen the probability of a thunderstorm, and hastened to my thermometers to observe its effect. It is well worthy of remark, that after the temperature of the soil at 7 inches deep had attained its maximum, under the previous cir- cumstances of the day, it was subsequently raised 3$° by the de- scent of the rain. It is also notable, that in half an hour after the cessation of the storm, the sun again shining brightly, and evaporation being visibly great from the surface, the earth at the same depth had lost 3° of its highest temperature ; showing the rapidity with which heat is carried off by water in its transfor- mation into vapour. It would have been highly interesting to have known, by other thermometers, the temperature of the sur- face when this storm fell, as the transition was almost instanta- neous from bright sunshine to heavy rain; but I was unprovided with a sufficiency of these instruments. An effect of importance—which might be predicated of all soils properly prepared to receive heat and water, and permit their descent—is traceable to the preparation of the bed: viz.,— that the transmission of accessions of heat downwards continues during the afternoon of the day, and throughout the night, whilst the superstrata (but chiefly from 7 inches upwards) are losing some amount of their heat by conduction upwards, and radiation into space. The reverse may be expected to occur during the cold seasons of the year, when the heat accumulated and stored up in the subsoil will be drawn as from a reservoir, and supply part of the loss then taking place more freely near the surface. As I have criticized the labours and experiments of others in this branch of science, it is right I should point out the defi- ciencies of my own, which are also numerous. The experiments related can, indeed, only be regarded as a slight contribution to our stock of knowledge on the subject—the investigation of which deserves to be commenced de novo ; to be carried on simultane- ously, if possible, by different observers, and with appliances of all the instrumental means which the existing state of science can furnish. The enumeration of the phenomena which demand atiention—of the methods we possess, or still need, for ascer- taining their force, or measuring their amount—will, perhaps, be ee oe ee on the Temperature of Soils. 145 the simplest and more useful form in which the criticism can be conveyed. We require to know,— 1. The temperature of soils at depths accessible and profitable to the agriculturist. The thermometer is all sufficient for indicating temperatures. It would be advisable that the heat of the surface, and that of the soil at every 2 inches in depth, descending to 12 inches, and thence to 36 inches, by spaces of 6 inches, should be noted. Self- registering thermometers would give the maxima and minima temperatures, but these instruments conduce to laziness in the observer ; they give no information of the periods of the 24 hours when the maxima and minima occur, nor register the continually varying increments and decrements of heat at different depths, as they are affected by sunshine, or cloud, by rain, wind, and other atmospheric changes, which should be diligently and faithfully recorded. 2. The temperature of the air, in the shade, near the earth. 3. The pressure of the air: for which the barometer suffices. 4. The temperature of the rain. 5. The quantity of rain; ascertained by the rain-gauge. 6. The quantity of water passed by drainage from a measured extent of land, in order to compare it with the ascertained fall of rain on its surface. There are many situations in which this object could be accomplished at a trifling expense, and the knowledge of such facts would open a new chapter of the book of nature to our view. All that has been written as to the quantity of water dis- missed from the earth is too speculative and baseless to merit more than a passing notice; and no inquiry into these pheno- mena has, I believe, been instituted with the end of making them subservient to the practice or science of agriculture. 7. The dew point ; to be determined at frequent periods of the day and night. The best known hygrometer is Professor Daniell’s, but, though simple and true, it has the disadvantage of requiring a manual ex- periment for every determination. 8. The quantity of dew deposited. Of the amount of this item in the stock of Nature’s fertilizing laboratory we are wholly ignorant ; and though aware, as we must be, of the difficulty of ascertaining the fact required, there is no reason to despair of overcoming it if the attention of the many gifted men now attached to the science of meteorology could be brought to bear on the construction of a sufficient instrument. 9. The hygrometric condition of soil. By this term is meant the amount of moisture which a soil may VOL. v. L 146 On the Quantity of Rain- Water, at any time contain. This quantity will depend, in a well-drained soil, on its bibulousness or hygrometric energy. If an instrument could be contrived to indicate, by simple insertion and inspection, the humid condition of the earth between the extremes of perfect dryness and of aqueous saturation, as the thermometer discloses heat of temperature, we should indeed become possessed of two ready and sufficient means of quickly ascertaining the principal phenomena on which the temperature of soils depends ; we should be provided with tests, which would go far towards explaining certain causes and degrees of fertility, and possibly find ourselves armed with an expeditious method of deciding on the aids which a given soil might require for increasing its fructifyimg properties and power. The mention of a desideratum is occasionally half way towards its fulfilment; and we may hope that the resources of science will avail for the supply of an instrument which would be so precious to the enlightened agriculturist. Thus far had I written last year, as you are aware, and deemed my task terminated. Having had, however, the good fortune to obtain a record of observations illustrating, very forcibly, the ne- cessity of draiming retentive soils—by bringing within the scope of arithmetical computation the quantity of rain-water which is annually evaporated from the mass of the soil, “at depths acces- ° sible to the cultivator,” and the quantity which either permeates porous or must stagnate in retentive soils—I have appended the following section to the foregoing discussion, as contributing to establish certain statistics of drainage, or, to use your own remark, ‘as striking a debtor and creditor account between the earth and the sky.” On the Quantity of Rain compared with the Quantity of Water evaporated from or filtered through Soil; with some Remarks on Drainage. We are indebted to Mr. John Dickinson of Abbot's Hill, near King’s Langley, Herts (the eminent paper-manufacturer), for a register, extending over the period of the last eight years, of the quantity of rain which has fallen in his locality, and of the quan- tity which may be presumed to have passed through the soil. The first datum is determined by the common rain-gauge ; the second is derived from a gauge invented many years since, for this special purpose, by the illustrious Dr. Dalton. And hereby we obtain, very. unexpectedly, as regards both the facts and the ex- tensive range of observations, experimental illustrations of the desiderata numbered 5 and 6 (page 18). ‘The construction of the rain-gauge needs no remark, and the Dalton gauge is equally ‘and its Discharge by Drains. 147 simple. It consists of an open-top cylinder or rain-receiver sunk vertically in the earth level with its surface, having a false bottom perforated with holes, like a cullender, which supports three feet depth of soil within the cylinder, through which, and through the cullender, the excess of the raim—or the portion not evaporated —filtrates to the close bottom of the vessel; and this commu- nicates, by means of a small pipe, with a vertical tube, whose diameter bears some definite proportion to that of the receiver, and is sunk so much lower in the earth as to have its top nearly on a level with the bottom of the receiver. Thus, all the water which permeates the soil contained within the rain-receiver flows into the tube, and is measured by a float carrying a divided stem, and indicating, in parts of ;4;th of an inch, the quantity of rain which has entered it. The measuring tube has a cock at the bottom for evacuating its contents from time to time, and bring- ing the scale to zero. Mr. Dickinson’s rain-receiver has a diameter of 12 inches, and is 36 inches deep to the false bottom ; it was originally filled with the soil of the country, a sandy gravelly loam, and has constantly had grass growing on it. The contents of the receiver, therefore, represent fairly the natural state of such soil; whilst the gauge indicates the quantity of water which a drain, at a depth of 3 feet, would have to convey away. The proportion which this quantity bears to the rain is obtained by comparison with the rain-gauge ; and their difference gives the quantity evaporated, assisted by the action of the succulent grasses. We may, however, for the present purpose, consider the whole of this last quantity under the term evaporation. It will be interesting and useful to agriculturists to learn Mr. Dickinson’s object, as a manufacturer, in ascertaining and regis- tering phenomena of this nature. Having several mills on the river Colne or its tributaries, it was a matter of importance to him to be able to calculate the power of water on which he might depend for use at different periods of the year ; and having noticed that a considerable period elapsed after rain, owing to the extent and stratification of the country, before the springs were affected by it, he fixed a rain and Dalton gauge to assist his judgment in forming an estimate of the amount and duration of their flow ac- cording to the varying seasons, and the proportionable water- power on which he might count. These registers, combined with observation, have since enabled him to regulate his manufac- turing operations, and to foresee what dependence he could place on the mill-streams, and to what extent he should require the aid of steam-power for fulfilling his contracts and engagements. This is a very remarkable and honourable instance of the application of meteorological ‘science to practice.” ri 148 On the Quantity of Rain- Water, Nor is this all—for the knowledge acquired by means of these instruments, and the exposition of the results of rain and filtration proved by them, together with a just acquaintance with the area and nature of the soils of the district supplying the streams (about 120 square miles), enabled Mr. Dickinson, two years since, to demonstrate the impracticability of a scheme for furnishing the Metropolis with water proposed to be drawn from the valley of the Colne, which must have inflicted irreparable injury on the mill-owners, at the same time that it would have proved, in all probability, an abortive speculation to the adventurers. Such are the various and often unexpected fruits of exact knowledge. It was Mr. Dickinson’s communication of his experiments to the Institution of Civil Engineers last year which introduced me to his acquaintance, and has enabled me to apply his acquired facts to the subject of agricultural drainage. The annexed Table, No. I., contains the monthly and annual indications of the two gauges for the years 1836 to 1843 inclusive ; those of the rain-gauge being, Mr. Dickinson informs me, generally corroborated by another gauge kept by the Grand Junction Canal Company about 8 miles distant. Table II. gives the mean result of the eight years’ observations for each month, and the whole period, in terms of the depth of rain which fell on the surface— of the amount which filtered through the Dalton gauge—and of that which was evaporated or again restored to the atmosphere in the shape of vapour—with two columns showing the proportion per cent. of filtration and evaporation. Table III. presents to view the total amount of rain which fell during each year, with the per centage of filtration and evaporation. And Table IV. illustrates the quantity of rain and the proportion of water dis- posed of by filtration and evaporation, during the six hotter and six colder months of each year respectively. To these last Tables I have added columns exhibiting the weight of rain in tons per acre, as that expression may convey to the farmer a clearer idea of its amount than the more usual mode of stating it in inches of depth. By means of this tabular analysis we shall find the phe- nomena, as they may be applicable to agriculture, clearly brought before us. The first important fact disclosed is, that, of the whole.annual rain, about 42} per cent., or 114°, inches out of 26,% inches, have filtered through the soil; and that the annual evaporative force is only equal to the removal of about 574 per cent. of the total rain which falls on any given extent of earth 3 feet in depth (Table IT.). By a closer scrutiny we learn (Table IV.) that only about 254 and its Discharge by Drains. ~ per cent. of the rain which falls from October to March inclusive, passes back to the atmosphere by evaporation in the same period ; whereas from April to September inclusive, about 93 per cent. is evaporated. It appears, then, that there is even a balance on the side of rain over evaporation during the six hottest months; and we discover only two years, 1840 and 1841, in which no filtration occurred within that period. Table II. shows that in August the soil is in its driest state ; but, even in that month, some filtration took place in 3 out of the 8 seasons recorded. It will be under- stood, that though a near balance is shown to subsist between rain and evaporation during the six hottest months, on an average of years, the hygrometric condition of a soil, 7. e. its state of wetness or dryness at any particular time, is not indicated by the Dalton gauge. A soil may be in a state of drought, or of humid satura- tion at different times during these months, and according to the season. It is, however, manifest, from these registers, that if all the water derived from rain during the six colder months were allowed to accumulate in a soil, such land must be perpetually wet ; and coupling this fact with the performance of drains, which I am now enabled to exhibit, it appears that six months are ex- pended in maintaining, by the sole unaided force of evaporation, an undrained retentive soil in a tolerably uniform moist condition, whilst deep covered drains relieve the same soils of excess of humidity in a very few hours after every fall of rain, even in the wettest season. Table IV. shows that the mean excess of rain- water to be disposed of during the six coldest months by some other process than evaporation, amounts to no less a weight than about 1050 tons per acre. Evaporation is the only natural agent for diminishing the quan- tity of water absorbed by retentive soils, but it is not at our command. When such soils are perfectly saturated, the super- fluity must either stagnate on the surface or flow away from it ; and proof is here offered that the force of evaporation is scarcely equivalent to the duty required of it during one half of the year ; also that it greatly falls short of the requisite power during the six colder months. The invention of subterranean drains supplies an effective artificial method of compensating the deficiency of the evaporative force in our climate, and it is capable of placing the retentive soil in the same favourable condition, as respects meteor- ological agency and the fruition of every agricultural process, as soils naturally endowed with sufficient porosity. But, it must con- stantly be borne in mind, that, in order to assimilate this artificial process to that of nature, drains should be deeply Jaid, as the floor of the drains forms the limit of their action, and determines the depth below the surface at which water must still remain in a state of nearly constant excess and stagnancy. 9-LO | P.6h 0.00 | 0-001 1.90 | 6.98 G.09 | 9-6P 4 Md L-98 | 6-81 § 9.86 | Pet S 6-86 | 8-1 'g §.86 | Le Rg B-¥6 | 8.9 ; > | o.02 | o-t8 = ¥.£8 | 9.99 9-16 | B.8L & $-66 | 4.0L 2 quog | yu09 ==] tog | 10g § OLA) “Ory OdUAGT| VAG [ToT 150 O88.OL | P68-11 yoL-0— GO8+L 619.0 808.8 £6P.1 OOP. OL8-8 | 698.0 168.6 9£0.0 OVe+8 6P0-0 PLL 680.0 8PLeT 801.0 OOL-L 908.0 Ore.0 LLOsT ver-0 Lya.t Ore.0 LOE.T “uy “uy ‘uorur | Ory -oduary | Wag [ *SIVOX LH JO puv "yWWOZ! Youo Jo uvoyy ‘TI V1avy VI9.96 1p9.1 LE8.€ 868.6 689.6 LEDS 186.6 E1666 968-1 99P.1 419-1 TL6-1 LvS8.T “uy Urey ' OL-8 | L¥.98) OL.1L) &P-98) GL. PT) OL.G8] GL-8 | VH.~L8! 16.h1] 8B.18] LO.8 | 1-88) G6-9 | OL-TS GO.LL oo-te! y 08.0 | OF.0 OL8 | Ob.e 16.0 | G8.P £9-0 “uy “uy “uo}Ud| “NT ‘sodnuy “SPST — P8.0 | 6&1 00-9 | LLG 08.0 | [P-L 09.) OV. £6-1 00-6 G8-1 LPO 06-6 80-6 98-1 ny | ‘uy “wore | “Ope y “sosnuyy “C81 08.6 LS.h 66.9 HOTU ‘sainuy “TEST 08-6 | Lael BGP | Lo. OFF 00.4 69.8 08.8 00-8 89.1 G8 1 g9.1 60-1 | 00-1 OG-T | GO-E | 96.8 uy | cay | uy suey | uoRU | suey “sodnng “OPST uOr UC —|——_ 89-1 | 69-1 | OL-1| SL-1 18.6 eg.§ G0-8 | ¥I.g | 96-8 89.6 GS.1 | G8.8 cc.v | ° LV. 88-T | 40-0 | 09.6 66.0 00-8 b6.6 | * O8.6 0g-1 66.6 $8.6 98.1 ys8.0 6-0 6&.T GL.0 8.4 Ov-@ “uy ‘uy “uy U0 “Uyey ‘uy |uoypeq | “uyeyy “uorjeq | ‘area “sodnuy ssodnuy ssodnesy “sadnury “LEST “68ST “SST “9ST ‘] avy, ToL, taquiasaq] JqQUIOAON 1940199 Joquiaydag ysnsny Ainge oung Avy udy IPavypy Armnaqog Arenues ‘sq uoyy and its Discharge by Drains. 151 Taste III. Total of each Year. Evapora- Rain, tion. per Acre. Rain. Filtration. Per Cent. | Per Cent. Tons. 56°9 43-1 3139 32-9 67-1 2137 37 9 63-0 2342 47°6 52:4 3168 38+2 61-8 2171 44-2 55-8 3251 44-4 55°6 2676 36-0 64-0 2680 42-4 57°6 2695 Tasre IV. April to September inclusive. Years. | Rain. | Filtration.| *Y2P0"* | Filtration. | PygPore | Rain, per More, /Raim, por In. In. Tn. Per Cent. | Per Cent. Tons. Tons. 1836 | 12-20 2°10 10-10 17°3 82°7 212 1023 1837 9-80 0-10 9-70 1-0 99-0 10 982 1838 | 10-81 0-12 10-69 1-2 98-8 12 1082 1839 | 17-41 2-60 14-81 15-0 85-0 263 1500 1840 9°68 0-00 9-68 0-0 100-0 oe 980 | 1841 | 15°26 0-00 15°26 0-0 100-0 as 1545 1842 | 12°15 1-30 10°85 10°7 89-3 131 1099 1843 | 14-04 0-99 13-05 7 fe | 92-9 100 1322 Mean | 12-67 0-90 11°77 y fae | 92:9 91 1192 October to March inclusive. 1836 | 18-80 | 15°55 3°25 | 82°7 17:3 1574 330 1837 | 11-30 6°85 4-45 | 60-6 39-4 693 452 1838 | 12-32 8-45 3°85 68-8 31-2 855 393 1839 | 13-87 | 12-31 1°56 88-2 11°8 1216 159 1840 | 11-76 8-19 3°57 69-6 30°4 §29 362 1841 | 16-84 | 14-19 2-65 84-2 15°8 1437 269 1842 | 14-28 | 10-46 3+82 73°2 26:8 1059 387 1843 | 12-43 7-11 5°32 57°2 42°8 720 538 Mean | 13°95 | 10-39 3°56 74-5 25-5 1052 360 Note.—The quantities of rain in the columns headed Filtration represent the required performance of drains in retentive soils. One-tenth of an inch of rain in depth amounts to 10-128 tons per acre. 152 On the Quantity of Rain- Water, A study of the results registered in these Tables puts us in possession of many other facts of import to the agriculturist, as enforcing the warnmg—which experience cannot but have taught him—to adopt every appliance at his command for placing his soil in such condition as to derive the greatest benefit and the least evil from elemental influences; for, so variable are the seasons, that no average can properly display the changing amounts of meteorological quantities and forces. It seems, from TableI., that the discharge of water by drains occurs, on the average, dur- ing seven months of the year. In 1840 and 1841, however, rain was in excess over evaporation only during four months; though in the first year 21,4; inches of rain fell, whilst in the second the earth received 327; inches, or 50 per cent. more rain in the latter than in the former year; yet the soil was equally dry in both years on the mean of the six hottest months, for the evaporative force was able to relieve the soil of all the rain that fell, though the quantities were so widely different, being 15,%, inches in 1841, and only 9,5; inches in 1840. But, turning to the six colder months of the same years, we find the case reversed, for the pro- portionate evaporation in 1840 was double that in 1841. It ap- pears, too, that in 1836, when the quantity of rain was only about one inch less than the maximum in 1841, the force of evapora- tion was 13 per cent. less, and water filtered through the gauge in © various proportions, during every month of that year, and the same in 1839. Thus, in preparing soil to receive the utmost be- nefit and the least evil from rain, however slight or excessive, it should be put into a state to refuse holding water in excess, but be capable of absorbing humidity freely and retaining it deeply ; whilst the drains should admit water with facility, and convey it away with dispatch. The quantities of rain and filtration denoted by Mr. Dickin- son’s gauges are daily registered, and this record has enabled me to ascertain a remarkable coincidence between the action of the Dalton gauge and that of Mr. Hammond’s inch-pipe drains, as reported to the Royal Agricultural Society, in the last Journal, p-. 375. It appears, according to the rain-gauge, that +%sths of an inch of rain fell on the 7th and 8th November last ; and by the Dalton gauge, that on the 9th +%%;ths, or nearly the whole of this quantity, had passed through it. It was on the 9th that I in- spected the drainage of Mr. Hammond’s farm, recording the fact that, after a rain of about 12 hours’ duration on the 7th, I found the drains on the 9th, in a nine acre piece, 3 feet deep, just dribbling, and those in a hop-ground adjoining, 4 feet deep, exhausted; Mr. Hammond having observed, previously to my arrival, that the greatest stream at the outfall of each drain amounted to about the half-bore of the inch pipes. The times and its Discharge by Drains. 153 occupied in the discharge of the water by the gauge and the drains may, therefore, be considered to be identical, and as com- prising about 48 hours from the commencement of the rain. In drawing this parallel between the action of the gauge and these drains, I am presuming tbat the fall of rain at Penshurst was equal to that at King’s Langley; and I think this may be assumed to be near enough to the truth, as I have learnt that a nearly similar downfall (ths of an inch) was recorded at Birmingham northwards, and a rain of similar duration occurred at Brighton southwards, This experimental corroboration of the sufficiency of such small drains will have its weight with practical men; but I am further able to demonstrate, by simple arithmetical computation, how very small is the quantity of water required to enter the crevice formed by the imperfect junction of two pipes. The rain-gauge informs us, that 54°;ths of an inch in depth of rain fell upon each square foot of surface, in the observed time of 12 hours. This quantity is equivalent to 69;'; cubic inches, or 24 pounds, which, divided by 12 hours, gives little more than ¥%,ths of a pound per square foot of surface per hour for the weight of the rain. The drains were 24 feet asunder, and each pipe a foot in length, so that each lineal foot had to receive the water falling on 24 square feet of surface, equal to 60 pounds, or 6 gallons ; and as the time which this quantity occupied in descending through the soil and disappearing was about 48 hours, it results that 14 Ib., or one pint per hour, entered the drain through the crevice exist- ing between each pair of pipes. Every one knows, without having recourse to strict experiment, how very small a hole will let a pint of water pass through it in an hour, being only one-third of an ounce per minute, or about twice the contents of a lady’s thimble. The weight of rain, per acre, which fell during the 12 hours amounted to 108,900 lbs., or 48,%; tons, which on the whole piece of nine acres, is equal to 43734, tons ; and each drain discharged 19 tons, equal to about ,4;ths of a ton per hour, on the mean of 48 hours ; but when the flow was at the greatest, I find that each drain must have discharged at the rate of five times this quantity per hour, which affords proof of the faculty of the pipes to receive and carry off a fall of rain equal to 23 inches in 12 hours, instead of half an inch, a fall which is quite unknown in this climate. Half an inch of rain in 12 hours is a very heavy rain. I learn from Mr. Dickinson, that his rain-gauge has never indicated so great a fall as 14 inch in 24 hours; and from Dr. Ick, the cura- tor of the Birmingham Philosophical Institution, that only on five occasions has the rain there exceeded | inch in 24 hours, during the same period of 8 years; the greatest quantity having been 15 inch on Dec. 4, 1841. We may, therefore, consider the fact Ee 154 On the Quantity of Rain- Water, of the sufficiency of inch-bore pipes for agricultural drainage to be fully demonstrated both by experience and experiment. I will now mention an experiment which every farmer is com- petent to make, and which cannot fail to throw light on the action and effect of his drains, and on the relative condition of different pieces of land as to porosity, or filtrating activity—I allude to the simple ascertainment, by measure, of the quantity of water dis- charged from different drains, after rain, in the same time. In reply to. numerous inquiries on this subject, I have only suc- ceeded in obtaining sufficiently exact information from Mr. Ham- mond, whose intelligence had led him to make the experiment without any suggestion from me. He states—“I found after the late rains (Feb. 17, 1844), that a drain, 4 feet deep, ran 8 pints of water in the same time that another 3 feet deep ran five pints, although placed at equal distances.” The circumstances under which this experiment was made, as well as its indications, deserve particular notice, The site was the hop-ground before referred to, which had been under-drained 35 years since to a depth vary- ing from 24 to 30 inches, and though the drains were laid some- what irregularly and imperfectly, they had been maintained in good action. Mr. Hammond, however, suspecting injury to be still done to the plants and the soil by bottom water, which he knew to stagnate below the old drains, again under-drained the piece in 1842 with inch pipes, in part to 3 feet, and im part to 4 feet im depth, the effect proving very beneficial. The old drains were left undisturbed, but thenceforth ceased running, the whole of the water passing below them to the new drains, as was to be expected. The distance between the new drains is 26 feet, their length 150 yards, the fall identical, the soil clay. The experiment was made on two drains adjoining each other, 7.e., on the last of the series of the 3 feet, and the first of the series of the 4 feet drains. The sum of the flow from these two drains, at the time of the trial, was 975lbs. per hour, or at the rate of 191 tons per acre in 24 hours—the proportionate discharge, therefore, was 12 tons by the 4 feet, and 7} tons by the 3 feet drain. No springs affected the results. Hence, we have two phenomena very satisfactorily disclosed; Ist, that the deepest drain receiyed the most water; 2nd, that it discharged the greatest quantity of water in a given time—the superficial area of supply being the same to both drains. It would appear, then, either that the deeper drain had the power of drawing water from a horizontal distance greater by the ratio of 8 to 5 than the shallower drain; or that the perpendicular descent of the water was more rapid into the 4 feet drain; or that its increased discharge was owing to both these causes combined. The phenomenon of a deep drain drawing water out of soil from a greater distance than ————_ ee LS. ee and its Discharge by Drains. 155 a shallower one, is consistent with the laws of hydraulics, and is corroborated by numberless observations on the action of wells, &c.; but the cause of the deeper drain receiving more water in @ given time is not so obvious. An opposite result, as to time, would rather be expected from the fact of water falling on the surface having to permeate a greater mass of earth, both perpen- dicularly and horizontally, in order to reach the deep drain. A natural agricultural bed of porous soil resembles an artificial filter, and it is unquestionable that the greater the depth of matter composing such filter, the slower is the passage of water through it. In stiff loams and clays, however, but more particularly as regards the latter earth, the resemblance ceases, as these soils can permit free ingress and egress to rain-water, only after the esta- blishment of that thorough net-work of cracks or fissures, which is occasioned in them by the shrinkage of the mass from the joint action of drains and superficial evaporation. These fissures seem to stand in the stead of porosity in such soils, and serve to conduct water to drains rapidly after it has trickled through the worked bed; it is possible, too, that in deeply drained clays of certain texture the fissures may be wider, or more numerous, in conse- quence of the contraction of a greater bulk of earth than when such soil is drained to a less depth. However this may be, it is asserted by several respectable and intelligent farmers in Kent, who have laid drains very deeply in clays and stiff soils, that the flow from the deepest drains invariably commences and ceases sooner than from shallower drains, after rain. On this interest- ing and unexplored subject I hope to be able to furnish you with multiplied observations after next winter, and trust also to receive the co-operation of members of the Society in making them in different soils, and with due regard to all those phenomena which may influence the results, or be detected by them. The consideration of the depth of drains has been too generally limited to the mere exigencies of culture and implements, com- bined with the natural desire to restrict expense when the mate- rials used were dear, and the cost of earth-work great. These adventitious circumstances have certainly tended to obscure from view the true principles on which drainage should be founded, and on which the utmost benefits to be derived from it depend. The question of distance between drains is important on the score of expense, and it will be wise to err on the right side, and keep within safe limits; but insufficiency of depth can only be reme- died by a new outlay. So far as experience can illuminate the subject, we know that many agriculturists have, a second time, drained their fields to a greater depth; it may, however, be doubted whether any one has taken up deep drains, and placed them nearer the surface, or nearer together. The system of deep 156 On the Quantity of Rain- Water, drainage now pursued in Kent has doubtless been encouraged by the cheapness, lightness, and approved action of the pipe-tiles, combined with the more moderate cost of the earth-work incident to their small dimensions, and to the facility of laying them. The aggregate cheapness of the work has set the mind of the farmer free to contemplate more exclusively and attentively the perfection of the end in view ; and it is well worthy of remark, that experi- ment and experience have rapidly induced the adoption of a system of parallel drains considerably deeper, and less frequent, than those commonly advocated by professed drainers, or in general use. I gave several instances of this practice in Kent in the report of last year, already alluded to, and it is rapidly extending. Mr. Hammond stated to you (Journal, vol. iv. p. 47), that he drained <“ stiff clays, 2 feet deep, and 24 feet between the drains, at 3/. 4s. 3d. per acre,” and “porous soils, 3 feet deep 333 feet asunder, at 2/. 5s. 2d. per acre.” I now find him continuing his drainage at 4 feet deep, wherever he can obtain the outfall, from a conviction, founded on the experience of a cautious pro- gressive practice as to depth and distance, that depth consists with economy of outlay as well as with superior effect. He has found 4 feet drains to be efficient, at 50 feet asunder, in soils of varied texture—not uniform clays—and executes them at a cost of about 27. 5s. per acre, being 18s. 4d. for 871 pipes, and 11. 6s. 6d. for 53 rods of digging. Communications have been recently made to me by several respectable Kentish farmers, of the satis- factory performance of drains deeply laid in the Weald clays, at distances ranging from 30 to 40 feet, but I have not had the opportunity of personally inspecting these drainages. The following little table shows the actual and respective cost of the above three cases of under-draining, calculated on the effects really produced, 7. ¢. on the masses of earth effectively relieved of their surplus water at an equal expense. I conceive this to be the true expression of the work done, as a mere statement of the cost of drainage per acre of surface conveys but an imperfect, indeed a very erroneous, idea of the substantive and useful expen- diture on any particular system. This will be apparent on refer- ence to the two last columns of the table, which give the cost in cubic yards and square yards of soil drained for one penny, at the above mentioned prices, depths, and distances :— Distance between | Mass of Soil Mass of Soil Surface of Soil the Drains in drained per Acre, | drained for ld., in| drained for 1d., Feet. | in Cubic Yards. Cubic Yards. | in Square Yards. Depth of the Drains in Feet. 2 . 3 334 | 4840 8:93 893 4 —_ a =e and its Discharge by Drains. 157 I may here observe, that Mr. Hammond, when draining tena- cious clays, chooses the month of February for the work, when he lays his pipes (just covering them with clay to prevent crumbs from getting in), and leaves the trenches open through March, if it be drying weather, by which means he finds the cracking of the soil much accelerated, and the complete action of the drains advanced a full season. The process of cracking may, doubtless, be hastened both by a choice of the period of the year in which drains are made, and by such a management of the surface as to expose it to the full force of atmospheric evaporation. ' Recurring to the foregoing Tables, it must be noticed that the mean annual fall of rain, as therein registered, is below the average of Britain, whilst the force of evaporation is probably higher than the average; and the monthly as well as annual amounts of filtration and evaporation may be expected, in different latitudes, localities,-and soils, to vary greatly from these records. Similar observations obtained on different soils, and in various parts of the country, when combined with the indications of thermometers sunk in the earth, would put us in possession of that condition of soil which may not be improperly termed its climate, of which no certain knowledge can be deduced from purely meteorological phenomena, but upon which the atmospheric climate of a district is known greatly to depend. Meteorologists have recorded, for many years, the amount of terrestrial evaporation, as denoted by a gauge invented by Mr. Luke Howard, and have considered it as “indicative of the quan- tity of moisture taken up by the atmosphere from the earth ;” but this instrument only denotes the evaporation from a dish of water placed on the earth’s surface, and, therefore, supplies no fact of direct use to the agriculturist, for cultivated soils are not under these circumstances, and the power of the sun’s rays in heating soil is but indifferently represented by their effect in transforming water into vapour. The difference between the indications of the Howard and Dalton gauges is most remarkable. Professor Daniell states (British Almanac) the mean annual rain in Lon- don to be 22-199 inches, and the mean evaporation 23-981 inches, or 1-782 inches more than the rain; and the results recorded at the Birmingham Philosophical Institution for 1843 are—rain 26°716 inches, evaporation 31-982 inches, or 5-266 inches more than the rain, But we learn from the Dalton gauge that, in Hertfordshire, out of 26°614 inches of rain only 15:32 inches were restored to the atmosphere—the remainder passed through the earth into the rivers, and this is the real fact on comparing the amount of rain with the amount evaporated from soil 3 feet deep. We must never forget that accurate and multiplied quantitative facts form the only substantial basis of science; and observations 158 On Preparation for the Wheat Crop in Cornwall. of the rain and Dalton gauges would be usefully varied, by placing the latter at different depths, as at 1, 2,3, and 4 feet or more below the surface, and filled with a diversity of soils, whence information may be expected to arise of great practical value to the agriculturist. . Josran ParKes. 7, Great College-street, Westminster, 1844. IX.—On Preparation for the Wheat Crop in Cornwall. By J. H. Tremayne. THE agriculture, perhaps the soil, of Cornwall is peculiar. We have little pasture land, properly so called. The upland is not suited to permanent pasture ; our valleys generally (particularly in the west) not much wider than the streams that run through them ; but the soil is of such a nature, that after a course of hus- bandry the land acquires a firm hard sward, sooner than any I ever saw in other parts of England. We may call it, therefore, almost all convertible land—and it is treated accordingly. The course of husbandry has been—I speak not now of the old system which once prevailed, when corn crops were taken till the land was exhausted, and then left for years to recover, but of the later system, which is even now enjoined by our leases—the course of husbandry has been to take not more than two corn crops in suc- cession, seeds being sown with the last. It is then pastured for three or four years (the grass once cut for hay in the first year), and then broken up again for wheat. Of late, however, a better spirit has arisen—green crops have been introduced—the system of alternate corn crops and green crops adopted ; on farms where twenty years ago one saw only a small piece of turnips adjoining the homestead, one now sees large fields of Swedish and other turnips drilled, following the wheat crop, and turning out the barley stubbles for the subsequent pasture in a state of clean- ness utterly unknown before. The new system, however, calls for a change in the application of manure. Under the old, nearly the whole manure (chiefly lime, from about 80 to 120 Winchester bushels per acre) was applied for the wheat crop—mixed, per- haps, with the small quantity of very badly made dung which the farm afforded—or (if the farmer chose to apply this dung to a favourite piece of grass land) mixed only with earth from ridges ploughed in the fields. Under the new or alternate system, if the lime is applied to the wheat, and dung or bones or other purchased manure applied to the turnips, there is not enough taken out for the lime—and if the lime is discontinued, it is generally supposed the crop of wheat will be deficient. I have long thought on this—and, moreoyer, thought that our general On Preparation for the Wheat Crop in Cornwall. — 159 preparation for wheat was very imperfect: that system is, to plough the three or four years’ sward in June or July (turning half upon half, as the provincial expression is), break it down, harrow and roll it in September, and then plough clean for wheat in October or November, immediately before sowing. It occurred to the person who manages this farm, that a great improvement might be made by ploughing in February, instead of June or July, and sowing rape in the spring. ‘That has accordingly been done on this farm for two or three years. We were at first afraid to dispense with our lime, and applied the usual quantity before sowing the rape in May. We had abundant produce—kept our sheep on it through the summer with great advantage—and though the wheat of this summer (1842), owing to the wet winter of 1841-2, was thin on the ground, I have no doubt we have on ordinary land more than four quarters per statute acre. There can be no doubt that what was taken out of the lime manure by the rape was fully returned to the land by the sheep being hurdled upon it through the summer. The loss was the pasture from February to June on a four years’ old ley. The gain was the keeping our feeding wethers, and other sheep following them, from June to September or October. In consequence of a partial experiment made last year (and which, though under unfavourable circumstances, was successful), the experiment this year has been pushed further; and the fol- lowing has been the course pursued this summer (1842) :— A four years’ old ley was skimmed 24 inches deep about the 10th of February, not stirred till the 28th of April; the surface was then so well rotten, that after the usual labour in working it down, nothing remained from which ashes could be procured. The ashes made from the fuel used in this house have been en- tirely neglected—wood and coal ashes mixed—and when they have accumulated to some extent, carried to the garden, where they have been screened, the large cinders used for the fires there ; some of ihe ashes, perhaps, applied to garden purposes, and the refuse thrown by. About siz cart-loads of these small refuse cinders or ashes were collected. Having been exposed to all weathers, they would not run through the drill; one load of lime (30 Winchester bushels) was applied and mixed well with them, which had the desired effect of drying and separating them. They were drilled with the rape-seed over about 7 acres on the 5th of May; seven weeks after the rape was stocked with sheep: we continued increasing them, but the rape still gained upon us— seventy-five sheep were upon it for several weeks,—the greater part of which were fattened, and all maintained during the sum- mer ; fifty young wethers are now upon it (September, 1842), with some other sheep; and it will keep them till it is ploughed for wheat some weeks hence, The land is perfectly clean; and 160 On Preparation for the Wheat Crop in Cornwall. we think it so well manured that no lime is to be applied for the ‘wheat crop. As to the effect of the coal-ashes on this crop of rape, it may be observed that on a few spots the cinders, occa- sionally choking the drill, prevented a perfectly regular distri- bution of them ; these spots are plainly to be seen, showing a contrast, as between a healthy and unhealthy plant. It may be supposed, too, that there was a large proportion of wood-ashes— this is impossible. The original proportion of wood-ashes was trifling to the greatest degree as compared with the coal. A feeling is beginning to prevail in this county unfavourable to lime asa manure. I am far from participating in that feeling— but if by rape and sheep we can save a part of the lime bill, it is an advantage not to be lightly regarded. Those who think badly of hurdling long-woolled sheep on turnips will observe that their objection, viz. that such a practice punishes the sheep, cannot apply to this system, which is only in operation between June and October. October, 1843. The above was written about September, 1842. A year has since elapsed ; and the wheat which was then to be sown has been reaped and saved. It is the best crop on the farm, though on very ordinary land, It was drilled in the usual manner, 16 gal- - lons to the acre. A quarter of an acre of the field was fully manured with lime a little before the wheat was sown. It is but fair to add, that this lime was not well mixed, and that the quantity was greater than usual. At harvest this appeared rather thicker on the ground than the rest of the field, but to have suffered more from the rain; its hue was not so good, and it had every appearance of being a lighter sheaf. A square yard of this was cut and separated from the rest, as was also a square yard of the part not manured with lime immediately adjoining. The pro- duce of these 2 yards has been now thrashed, and is as follows :— Ist. Wheat not manured with lime, 31 half-pints, weight 13} lbs. 2nd. Wheat manured with lime, 28 half-pints, weight 11 lbs. No. 1. At the rate of 38 bushels 3 pecks per acre. No. 2. At the rate of 35 bushels per acre. The wheat from the part not manured is the brightest sample. All single experiments made like this on a small scale are ex- ceedingly fallacious, but I fully believe the difference on the whole piece to have been equal to that shown in the experiment, It is very possible that in a hot and dry summer the result might have been different—but, at all events, we have a very good crop of wheat, had the advantage of feeding many sheep through the summer, and saved the lime bill. Heligan, Oclober, 1843. ( 161 ) X.—Farming of Wiltshire. By Evwarp Lirrre, of Lower Sheldon Farm, Chippenham. Prize Reporr. In writing on the agriculture of Wiltshire it will always be found necessary to divide the county into two districts,—viz., North and South, or rather North-west and South-east. The soil* and the systems of husbandry, &c., are as different—as is often the case in two separate counties—North Wiltshire being principally in enclosed pasture-farms, famous both for their dairies and excel- lent quality of cheese, and for grazing of cattle; whereas South Wilts consists chiefly of unenclosed arable and down land, in large farms, and is celebrated for its extensive flocks and the good quality of its corn. The former may also be characterized as the oolite district, the latter as the chalk district. 1 propose to com- mence with the consideration of the latter, it being the most ex- tensive, haying the largest farms, and a far greater breadth of corn-land. South Wilts, or Chalk District. South Wilts comprises the whole of that part of the county called the Wiltshire Downs, commencing where they enter the north-eastern part of the county from Berkshire, between Marston and Bishopstone, and terminating at Maiden Bradley, whence they pass into Dorsetshire; containing nearly 500,000 acres. The soil of this district, though various, is more uniform than ~ that of the other; the hills are chalk, with its usual accompani- ment of flint; and in general the land on the sides of the hills is a chalky loam, while the flatter parts are a flinty loam. In some of the valleys there are veins of black earth without any mixture of flints. The sides of the hills are in gencral the weakest and thinnest, and the level tops are frequently the deepest and strongest land. There are some singular sand veins running through a large portion of this district, which deserve notice. One narrow and fertile vein enters the county at Mere, on the borders of Dorsetshire, and takes a north and north-eastern di- rection round the outside edge of the downs, keeping nearly close to their foot, by way of Maiden Bradley, Warminster, Westbury, and Lavington, towards Devizes, where it meets and unites with * There is no county perhaps that presents to the geologist a more ex- tensive range through the succession of strata in this island. From the lias at Box, which is the lowest in the series, he may pass over the marl- stone of Smith, inferior oolite, fullers’ earth, great oolite, Bradford clay, forest marble, with Stonesfield slate, cornbrash, Oxford clay, calcareous grit, coral-rag, Kimmeridge clay, lower green sand, gault, upper green oa mat], lower and upper chalk, without going one step out of the ounty. VOL. V. M 162 Farming of Wiltshire. a much wider and more fertile vein coming down the Pewsey Vale from Burbage.* Another vein also enters the county from Dorsetshire, and passes through Donhead, Ansty, Shallowcliffe, Fovant, &c., under the foot of the down. This‘vein is also met at or near Fovant by another branch, or rather a ridge of sand- hills, coming from West Knoyle. The fertility of the sand here depends upon its being more or less mixed with chalk and chalk- marl. There are a few instances of strong clays and clayey Jonms in this district. Nearly the whole of the soil of South Wilts now under cultivation consists of flinty and chalky loams, with various mixtures of chalk-marl, green sand, and gault or clay, and may be treated of under the following heads :—Ist, chalky and flinty loams; 2nd, the down or beak land; 3rd, the heavy white lands ; and, 4th, the sand land, The size of the farms varies from 100 to 2000 acres; there are but few so large as 2000, the general size may be said to be from 400 to 1000. There is usually a portion of down to each farm. System of Cropping.—The intelligent and enterprising men who occupy this district have, since the extinction of the common field-husbandry, worked a great change in the system of farm- ing. ‘They haye been always ready to adopt any improvement. . The system of cropping pursued in South Wiltshire varies consi- derably, the soil not being uniform ; but it appears that the heavy white lands and the sandy loams, which are the best wheat-lands, are cropped in a three-field course; and on the best and richest of these soils wheat is sown every alternate year. On the chalk and flinty loams, where barley can be grown to advantage, the four-field course is adopted; and on the light down, or * beak- land,” as it is termed, of which there is usually a portion attached to the farm, it is farmed on a five or a six field course, as the qua- lity of this land varies, there bemg two kinds of it—the strong red or “ wood sour land,” and the light or black land. Rotation of Crops on Flinty and Chalky Loams. This kind of soil comprises the largest portion of South Wilts, and is well adapted for the growth of barley and turnips. It is usually cropped in the four-field, or Norfolk course :— Ist. Wheat. 2nd. Vetches and turnips. ord, Barley. 4th. Clover. Much of the land has been found to be “ clover sick” by a * This vein is certainly a part of the green-sand formation of geologists, which is remarkable for its fertility wherever it appears at the foot of chalk- hills, though not when it spreads into a wider,range of country. —Pu. Pusey. Farming of Wiltshire. 163 strict adherence to this course for many years; and the following rotation has in consequence been adopted by many :— Ist. Wheat. 2nd. Barley, half sown with clover. 3rd. Half clover, mown for hay ; Half vetches and swedes. (Winter turnips and rye are sown after the vetches are fed.) 4th. Half clover, fed, or sometimes broken up and sown to green food, such as summer vetches, &e. ; Half rye, early turnips, rape, &c. ‘ After the rye is fed the land is sown with turnips. In this course, clover is sown only once in eight years; the barley may be sown much earlier, and the produce is consequently of a better quality; nor is the quantity found to be deficient. It also gives an opportunity of preserving a portion of swedes for sheep later in the spring, at the time when they are so much wanted; and the land is also in a higher state of condition for the wheat crop. Where there are no water-meadows on the farm, to make up for the deficiency of hay from this course of crops, there is an extra quantity of sainfoin sown. Light Flinty Soils—There is a lighter description of this soil generally termed ‘‘ beak-land,” or down-land, and more of this kind has been brought into cultivation within these few years inasmuch as vast breadths of the downs are broken up every year, and not, as was formerly the case, crops of corn taken till, accord- Ing toa quaint expression, “an old corn would not produce a new one,’ and then laid down “to rest ;’ but there is now a more re- gular system of culture by the use of artificial manures (bones are chiefly used, as best adapted to this soil): these lands are found to produce good crops of corn and turnips. The system of crop- Ping is generally five-field :-— Ist. Wheat. 2nd. Swedes or turnips. 3rd. Oats or barley, 4th and Sth. Grass two years, or broken up the second year for rape and vetches. Which practice is found to be a good preparation for wheat, as the land is better manured and rendered firmer by the sheep feeding off the green crop; for on this kind of soil firmness is essentially necessary to a good crop of wheat. Barns and yards are conti- nually springing up on the hills, consequently manure is made where it is most wanted. A large portion of these soils is found to carry good crops of sainfoin, of which some is commonly found on each farm. The usual plan is to sow a piece every year, and let it stand fiye or six years: about a tenth, or something more, M 2 164 Farming of Wiltshire. may be said to be the average number of acres kept to sainfoin, but it varies according to circumstances—such as the nature of the soil, the quantity of down attached to the farm, &c. ; but sainfoin is considered indispensable on a stock-farm. Heavy White Land.—T he general course of cropping the heavy white lands of this district is the three-field, this kind of soil being best adapted for the growth of wheat; it is, in fact, the only corn crop taken by some farmers, excepting enough of oats and beans, &c., sufficient for the use of the farm. ‘Those who do so, sow thus :— Ist year. Wheat; one-third sown with clover. 2nd year. One-third clover (mown for hay) ;. One-third beans, oats, peas, or vetches ; One-third swedes. (Rye, or winter barley, or vetches, are usually sown on a portion of the swede field.) 3rd year. One-third clover, fed, summer tilled or sown to green crop ; One-third early turnips or rape ; One-third rape, or summer vetches: or some prefer a clean fallow after the swedes. Clover is in this course sown only once in nine years; and the green crops are changed every rotation. It gives an immense quantity of green food; the whole, or nearly so, is fed on the land with sheep, which keeps it in very high condition. This system is only pursued by the best farmers: the more general one is,— Ist year, Wheat. 2nd year. Half oats, sown with clover ; Half swedes, vetches, or beans, &c. 3rd year. Half clover (mown for hay) ; Half turnips, rape, &c. But some adopt the following :— Ist year. Wheat; half sown to clover. 2nd year. Half clover (mown for hay) ; Half swedes, vetches, oats, &c. ord year. Half clover, fed, or summer tilled ; Half rape, turnips, summer yetches, Ke. Horse-corn being so little wanted since the completion of the railways, more attention is given to the growth of green crops, and less to that of oats and beans, which formerly made one field in the course; and the sheep stock is thereby considerably in- creased. Sand-Lands.—The sand lands form but a small part of this district, and that little varies considerably in quality, there being Farming of Wiltshire. 165 some very poor, thin, and gravelly, and some rich sandy loams; consequently, there are various methods of cropping pursued. They are all well adapted for turnip husbandry, but not equally so for barley. The poorer kinds are generally sown in a four-field course, similar to the flinty soils. On the sandy loams wheat is usually sown every third year. Barley is sometimes grown; though not well adapted for malting purposes, it is often selected for seed, as a good change for the other parts of the county, There is considerable variety in respect to the choice and succes- sion of green crops, consequently it is difficult to describe what rotation is generally pursued when it is so varied. Some of the deepest and richest of these soils are sown with wheat every alter- nate year; the green crop between being varied as much as pos- sible. The object of those who occupy the sand-land is to keep it manured as highly as possible, and shaded with a crop of either corn or green food. The same remark applies to this kind of soil, with regard to beans, &c., which is made on the white lands. Much of the sandy land has been sown so often with turnips and swedes as to have become tired of them; and a good deal is now sown with rape and mangold-wurzel, but the latter not to any great extent. It will be seen by the system of cropping pursued on the different soils that great attention is given to the production of green crops, the whole of which are mostly fed on the land by sheep; for throughout the whole of this division of the county sheep-farming is pursued ; and, to use Mr. Davis's expression, is “* the sheet-anchor of South Wiltshire husbandry.” Management of Crops.—Wheat is not sown so early as formerly, eyen on the hills and the light lands; Michaelmas is considered early, but November is the principal seed-time. On the sands, December is considered the best time. There is a good deal of spring wheat sown after turnips and swedes, instead of barley; particularly where the land is not kind for barley. Drilling is now almost universal, except on some heavy land, where some farmers stil] continue to sow broadcast. Two bushels to the acre are the quantity usually drilled, and the drills are from 7 to 9 inches apart: half a bushel more is sown when the broadcast method's preferred. Wheat is reaped at prices varying from 7s. to 12s. per acre. Barley is sown much earlier than formerly ; March and April are now the principal seed-time; and drilling is universal. One sack to an acre, with drills 7 inches apart, is the usual plan. It is mown at 2s. per acre. Oats are not grown in large quantities, except on the down lands, where they are sown insiead of barley, and dniled and mown in the same manner, Beans are not grown so much in this district as formerly, even on the soils best adapied to them, there not being the usual 166 Farming of Wiltshire. demand for horse-corn. Dibbling at one foot square is the plan of sowing: the price of cutting is much the same as with wheat, but varies according to the crop. Peas are not extensively culti- vated for sale, but chiefly used on the farm: being an uncertain crop, little attention is paid to the cultivation. Drilling, at 18 or 20 inches apart, is the method of sowing: cutting, at from 3s. to 5s. per acre. Swedes and turnips are grown in all the different soils of the county, and are nearly all consumed on the land by sheep; afew only are carried off, as stall-feeding is not adopted. Where artificial manures are used, drilling is the invariable prac- tice; but where yard-manure is applied, particularly on the heavy lands, broadcast has its advocates. There are very few farmers who drill on ridges: drilling on the flat, from 15 to 24 inches apart, according to the soil, or the opinion of the grower, is the general practice. Horse-hoeing is by no means general ; neither is cutting turnips in the field for sheep, except occasionally for young sheep and lambs, or for grazing sheep. Storing of swedes is become very general, and the method considered to be the best is throwing 7 or 8 bushels ina heap, and covering them with suffi- cient earth to keep them dry and exclude frost. Mangold-wurzel is only partially cultivated, and on the deepest soils. Rape is a favourite green food in autumn with the South Wiltshire farmers, and is very extensively cultivated: it is sown by itself, and with turnips and vetches. Rye is mostly sown as green food for early spring feeding. On some of the light hill or “ beak land,” which is considered too weak to carry wheat, it is occasionally sown for seed. Great breadths of vetches are sown in the autumn and spring, for feed; and they are considered a good preparation for wheat on the heavy lands. Very few are kept for seed, except in seasons when there is an abundance of food for sheep. Potatoes are not at all a favourite crop in South Wilts, particularly on the large farms. Many farmers let out a small portion of land to the labourers, which generally forms the extent of this crop, ex- cept on the sand-land, where they are rather more cultivated. The artificial grasses sown on the light lands of this division are a mixture of bop or trefoil, with rye grass and white clover. Red clover is sown on the heavy lands, and such other soils as are cal- culated for its growth. Cow-grass and marl-grass are found to be good substitutes when the land is tired of red clover, A great proportion of the flinty and chalky soils are found to bear good ‘crops of sainfoin, which is now generally taken advantage of; in- deed, sainfvoin is indispensable to the stock farmer, being the most nutritive grass that is cultivated. lLtalian rye-grass has lately been introduced, and found to be a valuable grass for early spring feed on farms where there are no water-meadows. Pasture—As before stated the quantity of pasture-Jand in this Farming of Wiltshire. 167 division of the county is small compared with the arable. It is mostly fed with sheep or the working cattle of the farm, except on the western borders of the county, adjoining Dorsetshire, where there is a tract of pasture-land which is chiefly applied to dairy purposes. The Water Meadows of this division of the county form a most important part of its husbandry. Of these there are about 20,000 acres, and amongst them are to be found some of the best meadows in England; every brook and rivulet is applied to irrigation when practicable. Their management has undergone but little altera- tion since Mr. Davis made his report (who wrote so practically and ably on the subject), that it is unnecessary to give more than a general account of the system now pursued. The watering, or, as it is provincially termed, “ drowning,” continues to be done in the same manner as formerly, each meadow having its stated time for the water to be thrown over it, which rule has been in force very probably ever since the meadows were first formed, and seems likely to continue: from the construction of the meadows, generally, such must be the case, as the drain that takes the water from one meadow forms a “ carrier” to irrigate the next below; consequently, by altering that system one person would divert the stream to the injury of bis neighbour below, which has been done, and caused many very vexatious and expensive lawsuits. They are generally fed by sheep, which is the principal stock of this division of the county. The grass is usually ready to take the couples about the third week in March, or as soon as the lambs can travel the distance (which is sometimes considerable), as they invariably return to the arable land at night. After being fed the meadows are laid up, and in about six weeks produce an ex- cellent crop of kay: they are sometimes mown a second time, but not often. It is usual to feed them in the fall with dairy cows (if any are kept) or the working oxen, and horses of the farm. There is great danger of rotting sheep in the autumn, consequently they are not allowed to feed there at that season of the year. The real value of water-meadows is not so great now as in Mr. Davis's time. Itwas thought impossible at that time for the sheep-farmer to breed lambs on such farms as were not fortunate enough to possess them, but since the introduction and extensive growth of swedes, turnips, and other artificial food, many farmers that have little or no grass-land, have produced lambs equal, if not superior to those occupying the best water-meadows. In the neighbour- hood of Salisbury, and in the Wiley Bourne, some farms have increased their dairy-stock, and they set apart a portion of the water-meadows for that purpose, but the system is by no means general. 168 Farming of Wiltshire. Manures. Sheepfold.— Of the different manures used by the South Wilt- shire farmers, the sheepfold stands first. It is not confined to any one crop, for the sheep are regularly folded all the year through, whether feeding in the water-meadows, on the artificial crops, or on the down only. In the winter and spring for barley and turnips, and in the summer and autumn for wheat ; 2000 _ sheep are generally folded upon an acre. A general plan i in this district is what is termed “ muckle and folding,” for turmps. A quantity of muck or litter is thrown over the land, and folded upon, in the early part of the winter; and ploughed in, where it lies till spring. This has been prov ed to bea good preparation for swedes or turnips: the same plan is often adopted with good results for wheat. Farm-yard.—Farm-yard manure is not much economised, or very richly made in South Wilts, so few cattle being kept either as store-stock or for grazing. The principal part on some farms is made by the horses and oxen worked on the farm, There are some who keep cattle in the winter to tread in the straw, and on which they are fed: some times a few swedes, if very abundant, are added. Some pay more attention to this than others, and regularly provide roots for their cattle in the winter, in order to improve the quality of the manure. It is usually ploughed in fresh from the yards. Liquid Manure, for two reasons, is entirely neglected at pre- sent, viz., the small number of cattle kept, and the homesteads being generally old and ill constructed for saving it. Bones, &c.—The introduction of bones as manure has proved of incalculable benefit to this district. As in all other places, where the soil is adapted to them, they are extensively used over a considerable part of it, particularly where no other manure can be well applied, except the sheepfold. By the use of bones much of the light hill-land is brought into a good state of cultiva- tion. They are used for turnips only : 16 bushels to the acre is thought quite sufficient. They are sometimes mixed with ashes, at the rate of 10 to 15 bushels of bones, and 20 to 30 of ashes. Guano has not yet been extensively used ; but from the trials made, and their results, it is likely to be more generally em- ployed. Nitrate of soda has been found a gvod top-dressing but it appears to have had its day, not being so much used as vit was a few years since. Lime is not very extensively used in South Wilts, but there is an opinion in favour of its application on some soils. Coal ashes are extensively used on the sand-land, as a top- dressing for young clover: they are sometimes applied to sainfoin, SS ere a Farming of Wiltshire. 169 Woollen rags are often used as manure on the sand-land for swedes or mangold-wurzel. Soot is also found to be a good top-dressing for wheat, and is much used. Chalk has long since been known as a permanent, and, conse- quently, a valuable manure, and it is to be found on every farm ; but as most of the land that requires it has been chalked, there is little used now, except when some of the down-land is broken up, which is always benefited by its use. Paring and Burning, or, as it is called in North Wilts, “ stifle- burning,” is a system lately introduced into the south of the county, where it finds many advocates. It is not confined to burning the turf of old lea or sainfoin, but is done on wheat or other stubble, as a preparation for turnips, and has been found to preduce excellent crops. The method of doing it will be de- scribed in the report for North Wilts, where it has been practised with success for many years, on the stone-brash soils. On the hill farms great attention is paid to the collecting of ashes from burnt stubble, couch-grass, and other weeds. The parings from toad-sides, old banks, and linchets, ant-hills, &c., are burnt like- wise; and the ashes mixed with bones, or other artificial manures, and sometimes applied separately, after the fold, or a light dress- ing of yard manure. Breed of Cattle ——There is no particular breed of cattle kept in this division of the county. and very few of any kind are bred, there being but a small quantity of pasture exclusive of the water- meadows; and the sheep being the principal stock, very little attention is given to horned cattle. The dairies that are kept here are generally let to dairymen, and the cows are selected chiefly for their milking qualities, consequently there are all kinds of breeds, but the short-horn cross prevails. There are some farms, on the western borders of this county, where the pasture exceeds in quantity the arable land; here more attention is paid to the dairy, and some good herds of cows may be seen, principally of the short-horn breed, and some few good stocks of Herefords. The cows are generally bought at the fairs and markets in North Wiltshire. Pigs—tThe Berkshire spotted pig may be said to be the breed of pigs kept, of which large quantities are bred: they are not usually fattened, except for the use of the house, but are kept to run over the stubble and eat the offal corn; and are sold as stores, either to the labourer, or go into the dairy counties to be fattened. Sheep—The principal live-stock of this division of the county consisis of sheep, for which the nature of the soil, and of the farms, is peculiarly adapted. Sheep are kept as store-stock. and chiefly fur breeding, very few being fatted. Wether flocks are 170 Farming of Wiltshire. kept only where there is no convenience for breeding. South Downs are nearly universally the breed now, and although the sheep-fold is a paramount object on a South Wilts farm, the quality of the animal is not neglected. As much attention has of late years been paid to the improvement of the breed of sheep in Wiltshire as in any county of England. Many of the flock- masters of Wilts have, by judicious selection of stock from Sussex, brought their flocks to a high state of perfection, and their stock being dispersed through the county, has greatly improved the breed of sheep. There are a few who prefer the Hampshire, or coarser kinds of sheep: and where the forcing of lambs from their birth, to be sold fat in the autumn, or for grazing as tegs, is adopted, it appears to answer well, as the extraordinary produc- tion of that breed brought to the fairs within the last few years ~ will prove; but the generality of farms are stocked with South Downs. Where breeding flocks are kept, the usual plan is to keep the Wether lambs during the summer as well as circum- stances will admit, and sell them in the autumn for stock. ‘The draft-ewes are generally taken from the flock soon after shearing, and are kept better than the flock; and likewise sold in the autumn either for fatting, or to produce another lamb for fatting, which last is the most usual plan. When there is no convenience for a breeding flock wether sheep only are kept, the system generally adopted being to buy lambs, keep them either one or two years, and then sell them for fatting. There are some who fat their wethers, but the number is very limited. Horses, or other Cattle employed in the different operations of Husbandry.— Ozen are used only in ploughing, for which there are usually one or two teams kept on a farm, where they can be used with advantage; but some situations are not adapted to the working of oxen, the flints and the steepness of the hills, the small quantity of pasture-land on some farms, &c., being reasons why they are not used. The breeds preferred are the Hereford and Devon. ‘They are often worked in pairs, and driven with reins, on the light soils. Three or four are usually worked in each plough on the heavier Jands, / Horses.—The rage for fine fat heavy cart-horses, that existed some years since in this county, is at an end, and a lighter active kind of horse is now used. For ploughing the heavy land three horses are used; they are not worked at length, but invariably driven one before, and two abreast behind: for the hill-land, and the lighter soils, a pair are driven abreast with reins. There are some few who still fancy that ploughing cannot be done well without three horses on some of the light soils. Corn and hay are carried on waggons, to which two or three horses are attached, according to the distance, state of roads, &c. Manure SS, BN A Farming of Wiltshire. 171 is catried in both waggons and carts, and three or four horses are used according to circumstances as above. One horse is attached to each harrow: two or three harrows are kept together by a rider, or overlay, and the horses draw abreast. The number to searifiers, drags, &c., varies from three to six, according to the weight of the implement and nature of the work. Implements. Ploughs.—The ploughs chiefly used in this district are the old Berkshire, or Tasker’s two-wheel plough, Tasker’s one-wheel, or D. P. plough, and the common one-wheel, which has been greatly improved by Reeves of Bratton, and which in some parts of the county is much used. A double furrow-plough is used on some farms in surring or cross-ploughing fallows for turnips or barley. ‘There are many others, but they are not in general use. Drills.—The Suffolk drill is the principal drill used for corn and turnips: there are others used, but mostly of old construction. There are several men from Suffolk living in different parts of the county, who keep from five to ten drills each, and let them on hire at so much per acre. The usual price is ls. 3d. peracre for corn, and 2s. for turnips, with manure. Many farmers keep drills themselves, but many even of the larger farmers prefer hiring. Broadcast Machines for corn and seeds are likewise used. Scarifiers are but little used on the heavy lands, the preference being given to ploughing ; but on light soils Finlayson’s harrow, Carson's scarifier, and the common nine-share, are much used. The common drags and harrows are in general use, but lately iron harrows with curved tines have been introduced, and are found more efficient in working the heavy land. Crosskill’s clod- crusher has been lately introduced on a few farms, and appears to be a useful (though an expensive) implement. Land-Pressers are in general use, as well as rollers, both of iron and wood, Horse-hoes are not in general use ; where they have been intro- duced, the preference is given to a set of hoes fixed in a beam, and attached to the wheels and frame of the Suffolk drill, by which the whole breadth of the drill is hoed at once. The hoes are arranged according to the number and width of the drills. Waggons only are used for carrying hay and corn, but carts and Waggons are used for carrying manure. ‘The carts are made deep in the bed and strong, and are well constructed for carrying the heavy loads which are often placed on them. Gardener's turnip-cutter has decidedly the preference for beasts and sheep ; but Moody’s crusher is sometimes used when Swedes are given mixed with chaff. Chaff-cutters of vavious kinds are now in use: Ransom’s one-knife, Passmore’s, and a variety of others, too numerous to mention, worked both by horse and manual labour. Most of the farmers have a thrashing-machine worked by horse- 172 Farming of Wiltshire. power; there are some few hand thrashing-machines introduced, and many portable machines let on hire, in the same manner as the drills. Winnowing-machines, with the fan and Amesbury-heaver, are used for dressing corn. There have been lately many new imple- ments introduced in the different branches of farming, but those enumerated are the principal kinds in general use. Drainage.—The condition of this division of the county as to moisture may be said to be good, as the natural formation of the country is well calculated to carry off the surface-water; and the substrata being generally porous, drainage is seldom required except on the heavy lands, which do not form a very large por- tion, and the principal part of that has been under-drained. North Wilts, or the Oolite District. North Wiltshire differs very much in appearance from the southern division of the county. Instead of the open down coun- try of the latter, the whole consists of enclosures, some of which are very small; and in many places the hedgerows are so thickly stocked with trees as to give the appearance of an extensive plant- ation when viewed from a distance. There is great variety of soil in this part of the county, as might naturally be expected from the various strata of which it consists. On the borders of Gloucestershire, a narrow belt of oolite, with its subordinate formations of forest marble and cornbrash (all three being generally known to farmers by the name of stonebrash), extends from the neighbourhood of Bradford to the extremity of the county near Cirencester. The land here is for the most part arable, upon which sheep-farming is practised after the same manner as in South Wilts. The soil is generally thin; some poor clays are also met with here; but there are notwithstanding some rich gra- velly loams upon the alluvial soil, composing the banks of the Avon and Thamesrivers. Within this belt there isa much broader tract of deep clayey land known by the name of Oxford clay, It commences beyond Chippenham, and proceeds north-eastward throughout the county, passing by Malmesbury on one side and Wootten Basset on the other. A great part of the soil upon this stratum is of the very worst quality.* Between the Oxford clay and the chalk hills of the southern division there are two other strata of some extent, viz., coral, rag, and Kimmeridge clay. The soil upon the first of these resembles that of the oolite, forest marble, and cornbrash, and is known by the same name; the last resem- bles the Oxford clay, but is of a better quality, There isa small quantity of sandy soil near Calne, but it is by no means so fertile * This obdurate clay wears the same appe arance, and bears deservedly — the same character, wherever I have seen it in Berkshire, Buckingham- shire, and Lincolnshire.—Pu. Pusry. Farming of Wiltshire. 173 as that of the southern division. It produces, however, excellent vegetables, to the growth of which it is chiefly applied. The city of Bath is mainly supplied with carrots, turnips, and green peas from this source. The size of the farms in this division differ from those of the south, being mostly small, say from fifty to five hundred acres; the largest are in the arable part of the division. The principal part of the arable land of North Wilts then consists of stonebrash soil. There are, indeed, several portions here and there of a different kind, but they are generally small, belonging to dairy farms, and cultivated at the option and convenience of the occupiers. Upon these there are so many modes of cropping, and the soils are so various, that it is impossible to reduce it to a sys- tem. But a more regular method of cropping is pursued upon the stonebrash soils varying according to itsdepth. The four-field system is generally pursued on the deepest, and a five-field upon the thinnest. The rotation of the four-field is generally the com- mon or Norfolk course. Ist. Wheat. 2nd. Vetches and turnips. 3rd. Barley or oats. 4th. Clover. The five-field is the same, with the difference only of the clover remaining two years, or broken up the second year and followed by turnips or spring vetches. It cannot be said that rotation is always observed, for some farmers have introduced the practice of growing two green crops in succession, as well as two corn crops; and some do not scruple to take two corn crops and one green crop. ‘This soil is not so generous as that of South Wilts, and is not kept in such high condition, there being neither water mea- dows nor downs to assist it, nor is the cleanly state of the arable farms in North Wilts proverbial; but there is a spirit abroad amongst us for improvement, which is daily increasing, __ In respect to Manures. Sheepfolding is practised after the same manner as in South Wilts. Bones have been found to an- swer well upon the stonebrash, but they are not in general use, nor is much attention paid to any other artificial manures. Soot is used with advantage as a top-dressing for wheat. Stifle-burning is by far the most general preparation for turnips, and is done after the following manner :—The land is raftered, and pared with the breast-plough; or raftered again in a cross direction, to get sufficient earth for burning. It is then worked with the drags or harrows, and when dry the couch or turf is raked into heaps, and a small bundle of straw placed in the middle of each heap and set on fire. The hole is then closed, and as soon as the heap burns freely, the earth is shoyelled upon the fire in large quantities ; 174 Farming of Wiltshire. sometimes as much as eight or ten bushels are burned in heap at as many yards asunder. The ashes, when cold, are sprea evenly over the land and ploughed in. The farmers of this dis- trict (that is the stonebrash soil) place great dependence on ashes for their turnip crops; banks are grubbed, and the turf and roots burnt; road-sides pared, couch grass, and other weeds are collected and burnt: and the ashes are drilled for turnips, some few adding bones or other artificial manures, but the many are content with the ashes only, but the turnips often prove only an apology for a crop. Yard manure is generally better made thanin South Wilts, _ a larger number of cattle being kept, and is mostly used for the wheat crop in a decomposed state. On the thin soils the plan of spreading it on the land after it is ploughed is much in fashion at present, and is done in the following manner :—Upon the top of the ridge seven furrows are ploughed, being about the width of the cart ; the manure is then placed in heaps upon the furrows, and when the whole field is ploughed, it is spread abroad and worked in, Wheat is generally drilled upon the large farms, but upon small ones, where there is not much sown, it is often hoed in. Spring sowing is yearly becoming more general. In taking the crop reaping is universal, at prices varying from 6s. to 10s. the acre, according to crop. Barley and Oats are often ploughed in, but the drill system is adopted by many. Mowing is always adopted, price 1s. 6d. to 2s. per acre. Beans and Peas are but little cul- tivated, the same remark applying as in South Wilts. Turnips are generally sown broad-cast where stifle-burning is practised, or when farm-yard manure is used; but drilling is pre- ferred when bones or other artificial manure is applied. When the ashes are not sufficient to be spread over the land, they are usually collected and drilled in; some persons sow their turnips upon ridges, but the number is very limited: they are chiefly hoed by hand. On some farms a portion is carried off the land for con- sumption by cattle in the yards; and on the light soils they are mostly fed on the land by sheep. Rape, Rye, Vetches, and other green crops, are cultiyated as in South Wilts; and upon the large farms are consumed on the land by sheep. On smaller farms vetches are frequently sown for seed. Sainfoin is sown upon the stonebrash soil with much adyantage, and a great quantity 1s sown wherever there is no sheep-sleight, or but little pasture land on the farm. Artificial Grasses of the same kinds are sown as in South | Wilts. ; v Potatoes are extensively planted on the dairy farms where any arable land is attached, and are often the only root-crop taken. Upon the lighter soils, however, they are not much cultivated, ex- cept by the labourers, to whom a good deal of land is annually Jet in some parishes. They are much used in feeding pigs. = eS om Farming of Wiltshire. 175 Pastures—The usual method of managing the pasture land is to feed and mow alternately. There is not always sufficient atten- tion paid to it, especially where there is much arable land in the same occupation, the grass land being neglected for the improve- ment of that producing corn. Composts of road dirt and ditch scrapings, with a little yard dung, are the principal dressing al- lowed, and even that but seldom. It is often well managed when the farm consists entirely of pasture land, and in no part of the county is pasture land managed so well as in the neighbourhood of Devizes, where there is little or no arable land occupied with it. Breed of Cattle.—T he proportion of inferior and wet pasture land is great in comparison with the dry, healthy, and good; notwith- standing which it is generally applied to dairy purposes, and not unfrequently does it happen that the cheese made upon it is of a better quality than that of the best land, The breed of cattle now preferred for the dairy is the short-horned, especially upon the best land; but very few are bred there, the whole being ap- plied to the dairy and grazing. These dairies are supplied with heifers, of which large droves are brought from the northern coun- ties to the fairs and markets of Wilts, and although there are not amongst them a great number of short-horns of the purest breed, many excellent packs of cows may be seen here very nearly ap- proaching to the pure breed. There are a few individuals who breed sufficient for their own dairies, who have lately selected some excellent short-horned bulls in the north of England. Upon the inferior grass land it is usual to breed to an extent sufficient for keeping up the dairy stock, and different crosses, such as the Gloucestershire, Hereford, and short-horn are kept, according to the opinion of the farmer in regard to his own interest ; there is, consequently, no similarity of breed to be found; in fact, upon many farms it would be difficult to find two animals of the same breed ; but even there the short-horn breed predominates. There are very few herds of the old long-horned cows now remaining in this county, but they were nearly univeral in 181]. The dairy farmers generally fat all their calves that fall early enough to be fattened before grass time. After that period the remainder are bought by dealers and sent into other counties for grazing. The whole of the milk is then used in making cheese, for the excellent quality of which North Wilts has long stood pre-eminent. Those who are particular in the selection of their stock always sell their cow-calyes for weaning at good prices. The number of young stock now reared is greatly reduced by the enclosure of the com- mon land in this division of the county; for once enclosed, the land is either broken up or applied to the dairy. A few are reared for sa/e on some farms, where the quantity of arable land is considerable, and the pasture not sufficient for a dairy to be 176 Farming of Wiltshire. kept with advantage. In this case the short-horned breed is pre- ferred on account of their coming to maturity at an early age. Grazing of Cattle.—A great part of the rich meadow land upon the banks of the Avon and Thames, and in other fertile districts of this division of ihe county, is applied to the grazing of cattle and sheep. Of cattle, heifers are principally the alogk chasdh for this purpose, and are supplied from the neighbouring dairies. When oxen are chosen, which are comparatively but few, Herefords and Devons are the breeds preferred. Of sheep, both South Down and Long Wools are fattened. (When there isa portion of arable land ae thed to the farm, and roots are grown, winter grazing is often adopted, the dairy farmers grazing some of their cows that are out of season.) Pigs.—The breed of pigs is the same as in South Wilts, viz., the Spotted or Berkshire, of which great numbers are bred, and fattened at the dairies, at all seasons of the year. Their chief food in the summer is whey, and in the winter potatoes, corn being added always to both. Sheep.— The sheep stock of this division of the county is dif- ferent from that of South Wilts, the cross between the Cotswold and South Downs being mostly preferred. There are, however, some flocks of pure South Downs and Cotswolds. Nearly the same system of management in respect of keeping and sale is adopted in both divisions. On the Gloucestershire side of the county some farmers pursue the plan of their neighbours, viz., that of keeping smaller breeding flocks, and fattening the whole of their sheep. Horses.—A pair driven abreast with reins is the usual number employed in ploughing the lighter soils; three or even four are sometimes attached to a plough upon some of the heavy land. Oxen are very little used in this division. Harrowing, dragging, scarifying, harvesting, and carting of manure are dose the same as in South Wilts. Implements —The plough generally used upon the stonebrash soil is the one-wheel plough made by Reeves of Bratton. It is nothing more than the common plough with a longer turn-furrow and beam, by means of which the furrows are more evenly turned, the draught steadied, and the plough not so liable to be shaken out of its work by the stones. Various kinds are in use upon other soils, but principally one-wheel ploughs of old (and some few of new) construction. The Suffolk drill is chiefly used, and is generally hired as in South Wilts. Drags and harrows or the same. A scarifier made by Phelps of Lacock is well adapted to light soils, and much used on the stonebrash. The Uley culti- vator has been lately introduced upon some of the heavier soils.. Land-pressers are in general use upon the stonebrash. Horse- | Farming of Wiltshire. 177 hoes are very little used either for corn or turnips. Waggons and carts are similar to those of South Wilts, and used for the same purposes; nor are the turnip-cutters, thrashing-machines, chaff- cutters, or winnowing machines at all different. Drainage.—Much of the land here is in a very imperfect state of drainage; and although a good deal has been done, and is still in progress, it will be long ere it is complete, unless it proceeds more rapidly than at present. A great part of what was done some years ago is quite inefficient; the drains not having been made sufficiently deep, and the distance between them too great. Stone-draining has been generally practised on the land when materials were near at hand, and turf-draining upon much of the pasture-land. ‘Tile-drains are comparatively but little used, the old method being still pursued, but the work is done much more effectually than in former times. Thorough-draining and subsoil- ploughing is scarcely yet introduced, although much of the clay- land would be wonderfully improved by it: to carry off the sur- face-water trenching only is all that is done to a good deal of the asture. The Tenure on which the Farms are generally held.—In Wilt- shire the farms are held on a variety of tenure. Leases are granted by some of the large landed proprietors for seven, four- teen, or twenty-one years at a fixed rent; others let their farms on leases of four, eight, or twelve years on a corn-rent, the average price of corn being taken from the scale that regulates the rent- charge published yearly under the Tithe Commutation Act. The number of farms let in this manner are not very considerable. By far the greatest proportion of farms are held by yearly tenants. Michaelmas is the usual time of entry in South Wilts, and Lady- day in North Wilts. Wages of Labourers.—The wages of the labourers of this county vary with the price of wheat. At present* the general price is 7s. per week in the southern division, and 8s. in the northern ; but there are some advantages in addition to the 7s. and 8s. per week. The farmer provides from 10 to 20 perches of land ploughed and manured for potatoes for his constant men, and a cottage and generally a good garden at a very moderate rent, say from 30s. to 50s. per annum. Shepherds and carters receive 2s. per week extra, or an equivalent in rent, wood, coal, &c. In the summer work is mostly done by the piece, and men earn high wages. In South Wilts it is usual to give 2s. per day for six weeks in the harvest-time to day labourers. Beer is given throughout the year in North Wilts, two quarts per day in the summer (unlimited in harvest and hay-making time), and one * This was written in the winter, 1843-4. The wages in South Wilts haye generally been raised to 8s. per week since that time. YoU. Y. N 178 Farming of Wiltshire. quart per day in the winter. It is not usually given in South Wilts except at harvest-time. Women’s wages are from 7d. to 10d. per day. Poor Rates.—From the best information I have been able to collect from the different Unions in the county the average amount of poor-rate is 3s. 2d. in the pound upon the rateable yalue, which includes county and police rates. Improvements and Alterations since 1811.—When the report of Mr. Davis was published, it appears that a very considerable portion of the land was in common field husbandry, both in the southern and northern divisions of the county, and many large tracts of grass-lands in the northern division were in open com- mons. Most of these commons are now inclosed; some are con- verted into arable land, and some still remain in pasture, and the common field husbandry, or “tenantry,” as it is called, is abo- lished, with the exception of five or six parishes. Since that took place, improvements have been continually making in the agri- culture of this county. At that time nearly one course of crop- ping was pursued on all descriptions of soils, whether they were calculated to grow such crops or not. Root-crops were but par- tually cultivated, the great dependence for sheep-food being on the produce of the downs, artificial grasses, and water-meadows. Corn-crops, clover, and fallow formed the usual rotation: now a regular succession of green food is provided in addition to those most useful appendages to the sheep-farm; consequently the number of sheep is greatly increased, by some it is calculated that it is nearly doubled, and although there is still the “ pride of keeping fine sheep,” as Mr. Davis expresses it, that object is not obtained by reducing the number, but by producing an increase _ of food. The land is in a much higher state of cultivation than at that time, and produces much haiti crops of corn, both in quan- tity and quality. Various rotations are now adopted on the dif- ferent soils, mostly tending to a large growth of green crops, as it is found to be the most profitable method of manuring the land. A naked fallow is now only known by name except on the very stiffest soils. The introduction of bones and other artificial ma- nures has wrought a great change in the agriculture of this county (as well as in all others), more particularly on the lightest soils, which were formerly considered too poor to be cultivated. Their use has greatly contributed to bring the agriculture of this county (especially of the southern division) into that superior state which has excited the surprise even of some of those patterns of good farming, the farmers of the Lothians, who have visited this part of the kingdom, and the commendation of all who are capable of judging on the matter ; for the farmers of South Wilts, taken as a body, are excellent farmers, but those of North Wilts Farming of Wiltshire. 179 (though the writer is of that class), it must be confessed, are far from being so; but there are many exceptions in both cases. The ploughs in general use are somewhat similar to those de- scribed by Mr. Davis; but there is this difference, they are not the great heavy cumbrous implements of that day, very great at- tention having been paid lately to their improvement by the dif- ferent makers, with regard to the draught and turn-furrow, &e. : and not only are the ploughs improved, but the ploughing also ; the land is ploughed much deeper, and the work performed gene- rally ina much superior manner. The prizes given by the dif- ferent agricultural societies at their annual ploughing-matches have increased among the ploughmen throughout the county a spirit of honest rivalship, which has done great good. While writing on the improvement of ploughs and ploughing, it will be well to point out another most important alteration connected with it, that is, driving a pair of horses abreast with reins, which is now used very generally on all the light lands, whereby the number of horses is considerably diminished. The general application of the drill-system for corn and green crops, w hich was scarcely intro- duced in I811, is an important improvement, both in saving of seed and the opportunity it gives for clearing the crops; ‘and although the use of the horse-hoe has not followed the introduc- tion of the drill, as in many other counties, hoeing is not neglected, butis chiefly done by hand. With the exception yo waggons, carts, ploughs, drags, and harrows, the implements now in general use were almost unknown in this county in the year ISI, : as they are not mentioned by Mr. Davis—in fact many of them have been introduced recently. Drainage.— Although the drainage of some parts of the mosthi- ern division of the county is far from being ina good state, there are some districts that have been greatly improved in this respect, particularly the arable land, much of which is inclined to be very wet and full of springs. A good deal of the poor pastures remains much in the same state as in 1811. Of all the alterations that have been made in the’ agriculture of this county there is none that strikes one more forcibly than the change made in the cattle ; although the same systems are fol- lowed, sheep-farming in South Wilts and dairy- -farming in North Wilts, a complete change has taken place in the breed of cattle and sheep since the year 1811. The long-horned cows, which at that period were the universal breed of the county, have now be- come nearly extinct, and the short-horns for some few years past have been preferred in the best pasture districts, and this breed appears to be gaining favour with most dairymen even on the poorer lands. The Wiltshire horned sheep, which were then the breed of the county, baye entirely given way to the South Downs n2 180 Observations on the various Insects in South Wilts and some parts of the northern division, and to the Cotswolds and the cross of these two breeds in the other parts. The breed of pigs is also totally different, and the change has no doubt been beneficial, the pigs now kept being generally of a superior description. In no branch of the agriculture of this county is improvement more apparent than in the management of sheep. As before stated, regular successions of green food are now grown, and often three or four kinds are provided during the summer, such as clover, sainfoin, vetches, rape, early turnips, &Ke.,; in addition to the grass upon the downs and sheep-walks, in order that they may often have a change of food; good supplies of tur- nips and swedes are given in addition to hay, which was formerly the only winter-food. Hay is now nearly everywhere cut into chaff, and sent to the fields in. bags, or covered waggons made for that purpose—a circumstance which would have rather astonished a farmer of 1511. Swedes are likewise preserved, or rye, or winter-barley, or some other green food, is provided for them while feeding in the water-meadows, which was thought quite un- necessary some years since. ‘The ewe lambs were formerly sent into the grass districts to be wintered ; now provision is made for them on the farm, except when the turnip or hay crop fails, and then a little corn or cake is often given, in order to keep them at home. There is also great improvement in the management of cattle, particularly where young stock are reared ; they are much better fed and lodged in the winter. The latter remark applies to cattle generally, as they are not kept in the fields nearly so much as formerly, sheds being provided for them. XI.— Observations on the Natural History and Economy of the Insects called Wireworms, affecting the Turnips, Corn-crops, ce. ; also of their parents the Elaters or Beetles, called Skip-jacks, Click-beetles, §c. By Joun Curris, F.L.S., Corresponding Member of the Imperial and Royal Georgofili Society of Florence, &c. Parer VI. It is an incontrovertible axiom—“ That the profit we derive from the works of creation will be in proportion to the accuracy of our knowledge of them and their properties,”"— Kirby and Spence’s Int, to Ent. As Wireworms not only injure the turnip but various other crops, I shall terminate my account of the insects affecting that plant by detailing the history of the animals thus designated, making them the transition to the corn-crops, which are subject to the attacks of other insects, whose economy will be found equally interesting and important to the agriculturist. affecting the Turnips, Corn-crops, §e. 181 Of all the insect enemies with which the farmer has to contend, there are none which are more fatal in their effects, and more difficult to overcome, than the Wireworms. It has already been stated that the larve of many insects are not unfrequently attached to one species of plants, or at least to one particular tribe or “ natural order ;” thus the ravages of the Turnip-fly* are confined to the Cruciferae, of the Black-caterpillar{ to the turnip, of the Hessian-fly to corn, &c.; but in the Wireworm we have an ex- ample of a larva which may almost be termed omnivorous, as far as regards the productions of the field and garden, for it will feed upon corn, turnips, mangold-wurzel, potatoes, grass, and cabbages, as well as upon the roots and stems of the choicest flowers; its operations therefore being so extensive, the mischief done by these formidable little animals must be incalculable. It is true that every grub and worm § found at the roots of their crops by the farmer and gardener has been hitherto stigma- tised with the appellation of “the Wireworm,’ which has no doubt contributed to add to the amount of mischief complained of ; nevertheless, the true Wireworms have enough to answer for on their own account, and the great ignorance that has existed re- garding them renders a narrative of their natural history very de- sirable. An instance, which occurs in the ‘ Gardeners’ Magazine, || will be sufficient to substantiate the assertion; figures 93, b and c, are there given as the larva and pupa of Elater segetis 4] (viz. the true Wireworm), but they are undoubtedly the offspring or pro- duce of some insect not belonging to the same order, but probably to the Diptera or two-winged flies. Such errors are sadly mis- chievous in a work expressly intended to convey information to all’ classes, and no subsequent correction can entirely eradicate a blunder and its effects when once circulated by the press. It will probably surprise the general reader to learn that there are nearly seventy species of beetles in this country which are the parents of Wireworms; many of them however live in decaying trees or under the bark, and the number that affects our crops of corn, vegetables, and flowers is very limited; of these we shall treat as far as we have been able to obtain data for their histories, but their economy appears to be so similar, that it will be most convenient to consider them in the first instance as the Wireworms. * Royal Agric. Jour., vol. ii. p. 193. + So called from the four leaves or petals of the flowers forming a cross. i Royal Agric. Jour., vol. ii. p. 364. § Millepedes, Centipedes, and the larye or maggots of Gnats and Tipulay have been thus confounded. | Vol. vi. p. 500. @ This name is synonymous with Z. lineatus, as will be shown a few pages farther on, 182 Observations on the various Insects Of the species of beetles producing these larvae (for such the Wireworms are), there are not more than eleven I believe that . will require our attention; they belong to the OrpeErR Cotrop- TERA, they form the Famity Evarerip® and the Genus Eater of Linneus, which has since been divided into several others by modern naturalists. These beetles have been called Elaters from a peculiar power they have of leaping up like a tumbler when placed on their backs, and for this reason they have received the English appellations of Spring-beetles and Skip-jacks, and from the noise which the apparatus makes when they leap they are also called Snap or Click beetles, and likewise Blacksmiths. The species we will enumerate and describe here- after, and detail at present their economy : after pairing, the female beetle lays her eggs; the eggs produce little larve called Wire- worms, which grow and change to pupe or chrysalides, and from these again emerge the beetles. Whether the eggs (pl. I. fig. 1), which are neanlyp globose or slightly oval, yellowish white, and very minute,* are laid in the earth close to the root of a plant, or between the enveloping leaves or sheaths near the base of the stalk, I am unable to de- termine ; it is a very desirable part of their economy to be ascer- tained, but hitherto I have endeavoured in yain to detect a female depositing her eggs or to find any, except by dissection, when I have observed them close to the base of the oviduct: the little worms produced from these eggs must be almost invisible to the naked eye ; they grow very slowly, and eventually attain the length of three-quarters of an inch, rarely eleven lines.~ These are the true Wireworms (fig. 2), so named from their cylindrical form, smooth surface, and extreme toughness. In this state they live five years, as proved by Bierkander,} casting off their skins thrice, probably, lke other larva, as they increase in stature. I have examined many of these exuviz, which are brown ; and the animals perform this extraordinary moult like other caterpillars, by split- ting the horny skin along the thorax, and drawing themselves out at the aperture, leaving (like a snake) a perfect exuvia of every part, including eyes, horns, feet, and it is believed also of the in- ternal organs. § Immediately after this operation, the Wireworms are very tender and of a whitish colour ; but as soon as they recover from this great effort of nature, they move about with the greatest facility, gliding along and soon burrowing into the earth when * Those of Z. pectinicornis are oval, whitish, and shining. De Geer’s Hist. des Ins., vol. iv. p. 143. + There are twelve lines in an inch. ‘t Commun. to Board of Agri., vol. iv. p. 413; and Trans. Aead. Scien. in Sweden, vol. for 1779, p. 285. § Vide Mr, R. J, Ashton’s paper in Trans, Ent. Soc., vol. iii. p. 157. * affecting the Turnips, Corn-crops, §c. 183 dug up and laid on the surface, their smooth horny coats being well adapted to their subterranean habits. The Wireworm very much resembles the Mealworm ;* it is of a pale ochreous colour, becoming darker when dead, with a few hairs scattered over its polished shining skin ; it is semicylindrical, the back being convex, the belly more flat; its head is flattened or wedge-shaped, and there are twelve abdominal segments ; the mouth is rather small, and comprises an upper-lip (fig. 3) with a horny base, the margin leathery and bilobed; it is small and concealed beneath the clypeus (fig. 4), which is rigid, with a ciliated lobe on each side, and three minute teeth in the middle; beneath is a large semiovate space (fig. 5) formed by the union of the base of the maxille (6) with the mentum or chin (c), which is long and narrow ; the wnder-lip (d) is small and-somewhat obtri- gonate, the base truncated, the margin undulating and furnished with two small biarticulate palpi or feelers (ce), sometimes with an indistinct third joint: on either side is the mazilla, having a minute and densely pubescent lobe on the inner angle, with a larger biarticulate one behind it} (f), and a four-jointed palpus or feeler on the outside, the terminal joint the smallest (g) ; above these are the mandibles or jaws (fig. 6), which meet over the mouth, one being placed on each side; they are strong, horny, and of a pitchy colour, being more or less pointed, with a tooth below the apex, and frequently a smaller one at the middle,{ and below this is a ciliated space. There are also two little antenne or horns (fig. 7), placed in front of the head near the anterior angles ; they are triaruculate and similar to the palpi in form, the basal joint being the largest, the terminal one short and slender (A); — sometimes there is a tubercle projecting from one of the angles of the second joint (7), but whether these are accidental differences or characteristic of different species is not at all clear. On each side of the head and behind the antennz is a minute dot like a little eye. The first abdominal segment is much longer than the two following (fig. 2 §7), the eight succeeding have a minute spiracle on each side (fig. 2) ; the terminal one is the longest and conical (fig. 9), with a brown or blackish oval aperture or spiracle (?) larger than the others on each side towards the base (A) ; beneath this segment is also a false leg or prehensile foot (7) which assists in walking, and is probably the vent for the evacuation of the digested food; the three first or thoracic segments are fur- * Curt. Brit. Ent., fol. and pl. 331. + These are the analogues or parts which correspond with the two hairy lobes in the beetles, vide fig. 24. { These jaws are sometimes so worn at an advanced age, that the apex is rounded and the smaller teeth have Sache! disappeared. § Royal Agric. Journ., vol. ii. p. 376, pl. B, f. 3. 184 Observations on the various Insects nished with six short legs, a pair being attached to each near the hinder margin; they are nearly alike and four-jointed (m), the joints being rough with short brown spines, the apex furnished with a strong claw, slightly curved and nut-brown (n). When the Wireworm has arrived at maturity, it descends a considerable depth into the earth, forms an oval cell there (fig. 10) entirely composed of the surrounding particles of soil, and not even lined with silk as in the Turnip Saw-fly ; it then casts its skin again, and becomes a pupa or chrysalis, generally, it seems, at the end of July or beginning of August; it is long and narrow in form, like the perfect insect, but it is of a yellowish- white (fig. 11); there are two minute spines projecting from the anterior angles of the thorax; all the oral organs are visible, the horns and legs are folded or incumbent upon the breast, and the. wing-cases as well as the wings are small and the least developed of any part (fig. 11*); the scutel and abdominal segments are distinct, the apex being furnished with two moveable spines and two lobes terminated by nipples in the middle beneath. Of course at this period the animal is at rest, being deprived of the power of loco- motion, and is consequently no longer injurious. Several were found in this state on the 26th of July, 1841, and Bierkander says that in the month of July his Wireworms became pupae, from which the Elaters emerged in their perfect state about the 10th of August; it has also been elsewhere recorded that they remain in the pupa state two or three weeks, but many no doubt pass the winter buried and protected from casualties and the rigour of that inclement season; when, however, the appointed time comes, they burst from their shrouds and the earthy tombs they inhabit, and rising through the soil arrive at the surface changed to perfect Beetles, but of a whitish colour, soft, and ex- tremely tender; exposed to the air and light, their bodies harden and their colour gradually changes, so that in a few hours they have attained the horny coat which covers them and assumed the tints which the Author of nature has assigned to the species. The parts of the animal which were lately indistinctly seen as through a veil are now distinctly visible, and all the members are liberated to give action to its body and animation to all its senses. They walk aad run like dogs, with their heads and trunks de- clining, their noses close to the ground ; when they leap, their legs are applied closely to their bodies, and by the same means they fall down when the plants are approached upon which they are resting. hese Elaters (figs. 12 and 25) have small heads and eyes, the latter minute, hemispherical, and reticulated, a portion being frequenily concealed beneath the margin of the thorax; the two horns or antenne@ are generally slender and eleven- -jointed (fig. 13), and received w “ti at rest into two grooyes beneath the affecting the Turnips, Corn-erops, §c. 185 thorax (fig. 19, 0), which is more or less oval-quadrate, the hinder angles produced and forming spines; the wing-cases or elytra are long and narrow, covering a pair of ample wings, which are closed longitudinally like a fan, “with the tips folded over when nrepose. They have also six Jegs for walking; the anterior pair is a little the shortest, and the hinder the longest (fig. 14); the thighs are stout; the tibia or shanks simple; the tarsi or feet are as long and all five-jointed, the basal joint the longest, except in the anterior pair, and the last is furnished with two curved acute claws. In this state its habits are quite altered; instead of the ravenous and destructive Wireworm it is now become an active beetle (figs. 12, 25, and 26), running up the grass and readily flying to flowers, to which it resorts for food ; the sexes also pair, and the business of the male being accomplished he probably dies, but the female is longer lived ; “the organs of generation are frequently at this period Codacetesls relic they may ie easily exa- mined with a magnifying glass; those of the male (fig. 15) are re- ceived into the apical segments of the abdomen in repose (p) ; they are ochreous and shining, formed of two valves rounded at the apex with two minute hairs, the central lobe being lanceolate (¢). The female has a longish horny ovipositor, which is easily pro- truded from the extremity (fig. 16) ; it is flat and linear, the apex conical, thickened, and forming two lobes, each of which is pro- duced and hairy; at the tips are two minute obovate appendages, with two hairs at the apex (r). In Elater obscurus the flattened tube is terminated by two horny lobes (fig. 17, s), pear-shaped when united, with two hairs outside, and having no appendages ; they are capable of distension to allow the eggs to pass. In the same species the generative organs are not so long as usual in the male (fig. 18) ; hie lateral valve yes are pointed and ‘notched ouiside, and the central lobe is strap-shaped, the apex conical, with a minute notch on each side (¢), and this appeared to me to be folded back upon the base in a quiescent state. We have already alluded to the remarkable power these beetles have of recoverig their natural position when they fall upon their backs ; their legs 1 not being long enough for that purpose, they are furnished with ; an apparatus which I will now describe. Fig. 19 is the underside of the thorax, fig. « showing the cavities in wails the first pair of legs is inserted ; “between them arises a spine with two small teeth at the base (v), and sometimes one above, towards the apex. Fig. 20 is the underside of the post- pectus or breast, with two oval cavities into which the second pair of legs is fitted (w); and behind are the trochanters or hips, to which the third pair of legs is attached (x): at the anterior margin is a long cavity (y), into which the spine (v) is pressed, and the animal, when on its back, by depressing the head and tail, raises this spine 186 Observations on the various Insects with such force, that the point is jerked out of the cavity that holds it; bringing the centre of the back suddenly upon the plane, a spring is created which raises the beetle many inches from the ground, and turning over in the air it alights on its feet; the © height of the leap depending greatly upon the: hardness and smoothness of the surface of the plane, and some species can bound much higher than others. The mouth of the perfect beetle varies considerably from that of the larva or Wireworm; the upper-lip or labrum is rather ' large (fig. 21), and nearly concealed beneath the projecting fore- head ; it is transverse-oval, the anterior margin is pubescent, with a aienibraaous edge, and it is ciliated with long hairs. The two mandibles or jaws ‘(fig. 22) close over the rest of the mouth, which is sometimes scarcely discoverable in repose; they are strong and horny, clawed at the apex, with a strong tooth on the inside ; to- wards the base is a leathery oval lobe, the margin of which is densely hairy. The chin or mentum is transverse and narrowed in front (fig. 23), from whence arises the /abiwm or under-lip (2), which is leathery, somewhat quadrate, the anterior margin trigo- nate; to the centre of this is attached a pair of small palpi (a) of three joints, the two basal ones are small and pear-shaped, the third is larger and hatchet-shaped. On either side of the chin is attached a maxilla (fig. 24), which is terminated by two broadish lobes that are densely pubescent at their extremities; and on the outer edge arises a palpus or feeler (b), larger than the labial and four-jointed; the basal joint is small, second and third much larger and stouter, especially at the apex, the fourth joint the largest and more or less hatchet-shaped ; they are slightly hairy. Amongst these Elaters, which are the parents of the Wire- worms, just as the Turnip Saw-fly is of the Black Caterpillar,* there are four species which are most common in corn-fields : their metamorphoses have been traced from the worm to the per- fect beetle, and these we will first describe. Owing to a differ- ence in their structure, they are not included in the same genera by modern naturalists; one group being called AGRIOTES by Seceeiolts, the other Arréus by the same author ;} but they are all Elaters of Linnzus. In Agriotes there are three species, unless one be a variety only, ebiell affect the crops; one is called 1. E. sputator by Linneus, and is the smallest of them : it is shining, piceous, and clothed with very short ochreous pubescence : head and thorax black, thickly and distinctly punctured; the latter orbicular, convex, the hinder angles forming short stout teeth, sometimes rufous ; down the centre isa channel: scutel subovate: elytra or wing-cases not broader than the thorax, but “* Vide Royal Agr. Journ. vol. ii. i. pl. B, figs. : 2, 6, and 7. + Curtis’s Guide, Gen. 309, Nos. 30, 31, and 32. ~ affecting the Turnips, Corn-crops, §c. 187 more than twice as long, elliptical, convex, slightly rugose, with nine punctured striz on each: antenne and legs rufous; the former not longer than the thorax, slender, the joints obconic, basal the stoutest, second a little longer than the third, which ts the smallest: feet with five distinct joints: length from 3 to 33 lines, and breadth from 1 to 13. Obs.: some specimens are en- tirely tawny, excepting the black eyes and tips of the mandibles ; whilst others have the head and thorax only black, the hinder margin of the latter and the spines being tawny as well as the elytra. From this great difference of colour, this Elater was named F. variabilis by Herbst; and Paykull, thinking it was the same as the next described species, gave it the name of E. obscurus. E. sputator is very abundant everywhere from the beginning of May to the end of June in hedges, on grass under oaks, 1n corn- fields, &e.; it occurs also in profusion amongst rejectamenta left ‘by floods. - - 2. E. obscurus, Linn. (fig. 25), named also E. variabilis by Fabricius and E. obtusus by De Geer. It is rather more robust than the former, and the sides of the thorax are more convex: it is piceous, densely clothed with short depressed ochreous hairs : the head and thorax are thickly and distinctly punctured; the latter is as broad as it is long, orbicular, very convex; the posterior angles are produced into strong spines, and there is a channel down the back: scutel oval: elytra not broader than the thorax, and nearly three times as long, elliptical and convex, the extremity when united conical, the apex of each rather acute, reddish brown and punctured, each having nine punctured striz somewhat in pairs: antennz a little clavate, quite as long as the thorax; basal joint stout, second and third of equal length, shorter and smaller than the following, the terminal one ovate-conic (fig. 13), reddish brown as well as the legs: the feet or tarsi distinctly five-jointed : length 4} lines to 4}, breadth 14 to 1g. Obs.: the pubescence is so thick on perfect specimens as to give them a dull brown tint all over, whilst others which are old and rubbed appear blackish. From April to Midsummer this beetle is abundant in fields, pas- ture lands, woods, and gardens. It was this species which Mr. Paul, of Starston in Norfolk, bred from the Wireworms.* 3. E. lineatus, Linn. (fig. 26); E. striatus, Panzer; segetis, Bierk., Gyll. This insect is supposed to be a variety only of the foregoing £. obscurus, with the elytra or wing-cases striped, the spaces between the striz being alternately dark and light, forming four brown and five testaceous lines. It is an exceedingly common species in various situations, and is the most frequently bred from the lary by those who have taken the pains to rear them: in _ April [have found great numbers under stones by the sea-shore ; * Kirby and Spence’s Introd. to Ent., 6th edit., vol. i. p. 147. 188 Observations on the various Insects in May they were congregated upon a yellow ranunculus or buttercup in an ozier-holt in Norfolk. They abound also on grass, in hedges, corn-fields, &c. I have received specimens as late as July, with the pupe and exuvie, from Surrey. Bouché says that the larvae live sometimes in great multitudes in dung and vege- table earth ;* and it is very extraordinary, but two specimens in my Ballets were found the 25th of Mayi in the stem of a dock, and apparently feeding upon it. In the other genus Arnéus,t which is principally distin- guished from Agriotes by the structure of the feet, there is only one species supposed to affect the crops, which has received, how- ever, a variety of names in allusion to the rufous or rust-colour of the belly and tail, being called 4, E. ruficaudis by Gyil. (fig. 12); E. catia by Olivier ; E. hemorrhoidalis by Fabricius; and E. analis by Herbst. It is Jong, narrow, piceous, and shining, clothed with ochreous and longish hairs: the antenne are dusky, and similar in their relative proportions to L. obscurus, but they are a little longer and com- pressed; the basal joint is stout, second and third slender, the remainder obtrigonate, the apical one is narrower, the tip conical : the head and thorax are black, thickly and minutely punctured ; the former is semi-orbicular : the clypeus truncated and reflexed ; the Jatter is much longer than broad, a little narrowed towards the anterior angles, the posterior spines are short and trigonate, and the margin beneath projects considerably in a semicircle to re- ceive the head: scutel black: elytra reddish brown, twice as long as the head and thorax, being rather broader than the latter, bit linear, the apex ovate, and the tip of each rounded; they are minutely punctured, with nine stria on each: the abdomen is fer- ruginous: legs short, ferruginous: feet appearing four -jointed until magnified; very pubescent beneath, the basal joint the longest, second iad third decreasing in length, slender at the base, and somewhat trumpet- shaped, the apex ‘being furnished with a membranous margin; the fourth is minute; the fifth long, slender, and terminated by two simple claws (fig. 27, d): length 6 lines, breadth 13 line. Abundant from April to the end of June in corn-fields, on nettles, on commons, in pastures, &e. The beginning of June, 1842, I observed this beetle flying about hedges and banks in Dorsetshire, and I had previously found it in May by brushing the oak-leaves and underwood in the extensive woods in the neighbourhood of Wilton, near Salisbury. There is probably scarcely any land where the Wireworms * Naturgeschichte der Inseckfen, p: 187 ; but from Bouché’s figure of the tail, I suspect it is not the larva of Z. lineatus, but of another species of Elater. 4+ Curtis’s Guide, Gen. 309, No. 50, affecting the Turnips, Corn-crops, §:c. 189 might not be found, and but few crops that they will not attack : but some situations are more favourable to their increase than others, and there are particular vegetables to which they un- doubtedly give a preference. This may, however, in some mea- sure arise from the larve of the different species not having exactly the same tastes, and we have already shown that Wire- worms, the offspring of three, if not four, distinct species of Elaters, attack the crops; yet some of them are so similar, except in size, that at present no tangible characters have been discovered to distinguish one from another; moreover all root-worms are called Wireworms by the farmer; but in this matter we hope to set him right, by giving descriptions and figures of the false Wireworms before we close the subject. At present they are accused of attacking wheat, rye, barley, oats, grass, turnips, rape, cabbages,. potatoes, mangold-wurzel, carrots, onions, lettuces, hops, irises, carnations, pinks, dahlias, lobelias, and a variety of garden flowers; but in many instances the insects sent to me as the offenders were not the offspring of the Elaters, and conse- quently were not true Wireworms, but the larve of Crane-flies and other dipterous or two-winged flies, also the Juli or Mille- pedes, Centipedes, &c. If it be correct, and there seems to be no reason to doubt the statement,* that a Wireworm is feeding five years inthe earth, it is evident from the variety of sizes one discovers of them at the same period and about the same turnip-root, for instance, that there must be a great difference in their ages, and possibly two kinds ; and as they will not voluntarily Jeave the field in which they were hatched until they have arrived at their perfect state and become Elaters, it is impossible by any change of crops to remedy the evil, unless indeed one could discover some vegetable which they abso- lutely disliked ; or by ploughing, harrowing, and keeping the soil perfectly free from weeds or plants of every kind, especially the grasses, they might be starved out. Whether they can fast for a long period is very doubtful I think, although Bierkander favours such an opinion, for it is principally in their perfect state that insects can live without food for an extraordinary space of time. Some importance, however, must be attached to the generally- receiyed opinion that it is in all probability whilst the surface of the field is undisturbed that the eggs are deposited, consequently the crops that follow fallows, or pasture-land when broken up, are most likely to fall a sacrifice, and that for several succeeding years; and it is the same with a clover layer; whereas during turnips, potatoes, and similar crops, no eggs or very few are laid * Bierkander kept them living on roots of corn five years, and those which I have had feeding for ten or twelve months scarcely increased in size during the time. 190 Observations on the various Insects in the field; but many of those which had been deposited from one to four years previously in the grass or layer are consecu- tively hatching, and the larve are gradually i increasing in size and appetite, and consequently become daily more mischievous. If a corn-crop follow turnips, in a field infested by the Wireworms, it is astonishing if it escape being swept off entirely, for Bierkander says, ‘‘ In the spring and autumn they have good appetites, and I have often observed that a single worm has bitten from eight, twelve, to twenty stalks in one place; and if one destroys so much, what may not thousands do?” For the same reason, it is almost useless to re-sow when a crop has been destroyed by the Wire- worms, unless the soil be first freed from them by repeated ploughings, when rooks, starlings, poultry, game, and frosts may diminish their numbers; and the farmer must remember that the Wireworms cannot increase in number unless fresh eggs be laid by the Elaters, and of this there can be no danger from the end of September to the end of March. We will now take a review of the crops, &c. which suffer from their attacks, as well as of the soils most affected by them; but it may, I think, be received as an axiom, that wherever grass will grow, the Wireworms may be found, for the roots of the various species afford sufficient nourishment for their support, and con- sequently pastures and meadow-lands are, I expect, never free from them; and thus it follows that newly broken-up lands so constantly swarm with this pest. I believe they are most to be dreaded in dry seasons, yet that they cannot be kept alive without moisture I am convinced by experience; and this is the reason that the worms are often found under stones in gravelly situations, exposed downs, dry heaths, &c. Oats being sown upon land recently broken up are generally the crop which suffers the most severely. Dickson* says: “ When this sort of grain is cultivated on such leys as are newly broken- up, there may frequently be danger, especially where the land has been long in the state of grass, both from the destructive attacks of insects, and the soil becoming too light, open, and porous, from the decay of the grassy materials for the support of the plant.” Such are their ravages, that sometimes it compels the discouraged farmer to lay down valuable land as pasture to a very great disadvantage ; and in 1842, in many parts of Eng- land, the oat- crops suffered so severely Gom the ravages of the - Wireworms, that it became necessary to plough them up and sow a second time. When the season is dry and cold in the early spring months, the Barley-crops are frequently § greatly injured by the attacks of the Wireworms, which is indicated by the young plants changing from * Practical Agriculture, vol. i. p. 582. 7 a “oO affecting the Turnips, Corn-crops, §c. 19] a healthy green to a sickly yellow; this was the case a few years since in Surrey during the month of May, when they were eating the young barley-plants just below the surface of the ground. I may also here mention that early in May, 1842, the Wireworms were injuring both barley and oats at Durnford, near Salisbury ; the specimens forwarded to me by Mr. Hinxman varied greatly in size, as well as others which I not unfrequently found under stones on the downs in that neighbourhood, together with speci- mens of the “Small Brown,” later obscurus (fig. 25). The Wheat is also greatly injured by their attacks, which are said to be continued durimg the entire winter; but this, I think, is doubtful ; for during severe frosts they descend into the soil, like the larva of the cockchafer, retiring deeper and deeper as the cold increases. Early in the year, depending greatly upon the tempe- rature, they make ample amends for their fast, if such be the case, by diminishing if not destroying this important crop. Mr. Hindman informed me that he found in the spring of 1840 Wire- worms of three sizes in a field of wheat, in the county Down, near Belfast, which was eventually consumed by them, and was obliged to be ploughed up. Some young wheat-plants (fig. 28) were transmitted to me in April, 1841, by a friend in Surrey, and the following account accompanied them: ‘The dying off of the lower leaves indicates that the Wireworm is at work, and when he has gnawed through, the plant falls. The Wireworm not having eaten through in some instances, we re-planted the wheat-root, . and haye ascertained by a second digging up that it was shooting again below, and it is now growing after a second planting.” In these plants the Wireworm had buried its head in the stem, nearly an inch below the surface, and about half an inch above the roots ; in other instances they were detected in the same position, but very near to the base of the stalk (fig. 29), and quite an inch be- neath the surface of the earth, which is shown by the dotted, hori- zontal line at fig. 28. On examination I found the tender stalk eaten through or nearly so, for I drew it out of the sheath without employing any force, and this part was decayed and of a clay- colour for the space of half an inch. In the same neighbourhood the Wireworms were found of various sizes in a wheat stubble, where under-draining was going on in October of the same year. Having made every effort to obtain the eggs of the Elaters, in order to the ascertaining where they were deposited, I procured as many as I could of the beetles alive. Towards the end of May I put a considerable number of E. lineatus (fig. 26) into a garden- pot, in which some young wheat was thriving, and tied some gauze over to prevent their escape; this precaution did not, however, appear to be necessary, for they remained a very short time upon the surface of the mould before they buried themselves. 192 Observations on the various Insects From the beetles thus seeking the roots of the wheat I was led to believe that they there deposited their eggs; consequently, on the 14th of June, I emptied the garden-pot, and found two Elaters dead at the roots of the wheat, but I could not detect either eggs or recently-hatched Wireworms. On the 17th of May, two spe- cimens of £. ruficaudis (fig. 12) were found upon the wheat- leaves, also E. sputator (pl. J, fig. 34), and E. marginatus (fig. 36); on the 31st, one of £. murinus (fig. 32), four of E. fulvipes (fig. 33),* one of EF. lineatus (fig. 26), and one of E. sputator, as well as others in the hedge surrounding the field; and it is pro- bable that if any one had searched the clover-fields, the oats, or the barley and clover fields, the Elaters would have been found in great numbers; for, as we have stated, wheat after clover-lays is more devoured by the Wireworms than after anything else, and they had worked both the barley and oats when young in that locality. June 2nd, received about twenty specimens of LE. linea- tus, found in the evening in a wheat-field in the same neighbour- hood ; buton June 16th the Elaters were no longer abundant there : they had paired; after which the males, I expect, died; and the females, I imagine, had entered the earth to lay their eggs: and I hope that some one more fortunate than myself will soon prove whether such is their economy. At the same time I placed in another garden-pot, having wheat and a potato growing in it, some of the larva or Wireworms, On examining the plants on the 14th of June I found the base of the stalks perforated, the worms had descended 2 or 3 inches deep, where they had formed cells (fig. 10), as if they were inclined to change to pupe, and the earth was full of their burrows. Having kept iad pot in a saucer of water, they thrived well, but pions not kept moist invariably died ; if they had not been unseasonably disturbed I have no doubt they would have undergone their regular metamorphoses, for on the 26th of July some “kept by a friend in a pot had cast their dark skins, and were become white pupe like fig. 11. Having had opportunities of examining a very large number of Wireworms, I am able to state that some are nearly destitute of hairs, especially the smaljer ones, which appear to me to be the most numerous. My opinion is that the smaller ones are very often the larvae of /. lineatus and £. obscurus, and the largerones of 2. ruficaudis, and some may belong to the smaller species of Elaters which will be hereafter figured and described. Potatoes suffer greatly in some counties from the Wireworm, whilst in others, where that animal equally abounds amongst the turnips, the potato-crops escape. This is a very remarkable fact, aud resembles the curious anomalies in the black caterpillar, * These four insects will be figured in the next plate, which will appear in the sueceeding Number. affecting the Turnips, Corn-crops, Sc. 193 which in some districts would not touch the Swedish turnips, and in others would feed upon nothing else ;* consequently we see it asserted by one writer, that the Wireworms will not eat the potato,+ whilst others as confidently affirm that in many localities the annual produce has been reduced to less than one-third.t Owing to these counter-statements, when I was at Glanville’s Wootton, near Sherborne, in Dorsetshire, in October, 1840, whilst the potato-digging was proceeding, I made strict inquiries con- cerning the Wireworms; and in a piece of common land, which had been broken up previous to forming a plantation, I found great quantities about the potatoes, and they infested all the potato- fields which had been lately common land, and newly-enclosed and broken up, notwithstanding the whole had been pared and the turf. previously burnt.} Some of the worms had eaten into the hearts of the potatoes; and at Shaftesbury I learned that the potato-crops had suffered considerably from this little animal. Mr. Hope also says : || —-** On observing several potato-plants just above the ground in a drooping sickly state (without an Aphis on them), I was induced to dig them up. In many instances I found the Wireworm at work, and adhering to the slices which had been planted ; others apparently had been partially eaten, were abandoned, and in a forward state of corruption. Where the plants did not come up, which was the frequent occurrence in 1838, I am inclined to think the slices were entirely eaten, as not a vestige of them could be found.” Mr. Hope attributes the - disease, which is denominated the Curl, to the Wireworms; but that I think is very doubtful. He adds, that they first attack the potato when the slices are first committed to the earth; and secondly, when the haulm is considerably grown. Mr. T. A. Knight's plan of planting whole potatoes instead of slices would at once remedy the evil. We learn also from Mr. Hope’s remarks that the Hops in Kent, Worcestershire, and Herefordshire, have been repeatedly injured by the W ireworm. Cabbages are frequently destroyed by the Wireworm. A gar- dener in Wiltshire says that in 1829 it was with the greatest ditfi- culty he could bring any of the Brassica tribes to perfection ; J * Royal Agric. Jour., vol. ii. pp. 376 and 377. + Trans. Yorksh. Agric. Soc., p. 65. ~ Remarks on Wireworms which seriously damaged the Potato-crops, &c., in Trans. Ent. Soc., vol. iii. p. 154. § The numbers of Wireworms which infested the land after this opera- tion in all probability came from surrounding spots and boundary lines, which were still covered with turf, and had not been subjected to this process, || Remarks on Wireworms which seriously damaged the Potato-crops, &c., in Trans. Ent. Soc., vol. iii. p. 154. “| Gardeners’ Magazine, vol. v. p. 610. VOL. VY. fo) 194 Observations on the various Insects and this may be readily imagined, for I have found great numbers of the Wireworms in the clubbed roots of cabbages, especially in the autumn, It is, however, the Turnip amongst the green crops which suffers the most severely I apprehend from the Wireworms; and it is very remarkable that this invaluable vegetable should have the greatest number of formidable insect enemies to encounter, as we haye already shown in the five published Memoirs. I believe there is no period of the year, if the winter be not yery frosty, when they may not be found at their roots. It is, however, to the young plants that they do the most serious injury. On visiting the turnip-fields at Rougham, in Suffolk, with Mr. E. Bennet, we found the plants looking sickly and the outer leaves yellow; on drawing them up a Wireworm was invariably detected round the root of each, which had been gnawed by it (fig. 30) ; Mr. Bennet also observed them engaged in the same way the beginning of August, 1840. The worms varied in size from a line and a half (being the smallest I ever saw) to four lines, and latterly to three- quarters of an inch, and in some instances two or three were attacking the same root. On the 9th of November in that year I found a Wireworm, as large as the one represented at fig. 2, at the root of a turnip in a garden, and others of the same size have frequently occurred since. In September of the same year the Wireworms were very abundant in Surrey, from six to eleyen being found at a single turnip-root ; the fact is, that as the plants are destroyed and deserted by them, they march off to the nearest, and thus meeting at one spot they daily become more formidable to the remaining crop. They ate off the root from half to an inch below the base of the leaves, and it was often gnawed higher up (fig. 30,e). With these Wireworms was a snail (Helix) then alive, but being left together in a box, the former attacked and ate up a portion of the latter, and six of them were found within the shell at one time: from this it seems that they are sometimes carnivorous. In the western counties the Wireworms appear to have been sti]l more formidable, for Mr. Hope* says :—*‘ In the counties of Salop, Worcester, and Hereford, the failure of the crops of 1838 was very considerable, the real cause of it being little suspected or understood: I feel no hesitation in aseribing it almost entirely to the wonderful increase of Wireworms. In some instances I have, during the years 1836 and 1838, taken twenty and even thirty Wireworms feeding upon a single turnip- root,” Mr. Le Keux has not neglected to attend to the economy of the Wireworm, in his investigations of the insects affecting the tur- nips;} and from his observation it appears that the foliage as well * Trans. Ent. Soc., vol. iii. p. 155, —‘F Tbid., vol. 11. p. 32. | affecting the Turnips, Corn-crops, §c. 195 as the root is equally acceptable tothem. He says, “the Wire- worm begins on the edge of the leaf and eats it away like a cater- pillar, and often cuts the leaf off at the top of the stalk, and it may sometimes be found on the ground half devoured. One Wire- worm will consume about as much as five or six flies (Altica nemorum) could do in the same time.’ The following remarks by the same accurate observer throw so much new light upon the economy of this destructive: animal, that I need not make any apology for laying them before the reader.*—“ The Wireworm,” he states, “seldom feeds above-ground in the daytime, unless it be cloudy and dark; at such times I have observed them devour- ing the young turnip-plants before the rough leaf has been formed ; but their most destructive operations are carried on be- neath the surface of the earth, where they attack the root; in the very early state of the plant, after eating this through, the upper part of the plant is gradually drawn down into the earth and de- voured, so that the plants disappear without any perceptible cause, and without any trace of them being left. In the more advanced state of the plant their devastation appears to be con- fined to eating through the root ; and having thus killed one plant, they proceed to another. Ifa turnip-plant appears drooping (as if from the want of water), whilst those in its neighbourhood are fresh and erect, a Wireworm (sometimes half-a-dozen) will be sure to be found at the root, if the earth around it be carefully re- moved.” If noxious insects be dreaded by the farmer, the gardener has . no less cause to apprehend their mischievous assaults; and from the great variety of these animals to which his culinary vege- tables, as well as the fruits of the orchard, fall a sacrifice, they become in truth domestic plagues, which are brought to his own door. Amongst them are the Wireworms, especially those pro- duced by the beetles called Elater obscurus (fig. 25), and E. sputa- tor—this last is abundant everywhere; arid in the spring and summer the gardener often has the misfortune to see his newly- planted lettuces suddenly commence withering and dying: on pulling or digging up such plants a Wireworm is found at the roots, considerably like a mealworm, but more flattened, of a pale yellow, from 6 to 7 lines long, and about the size of a pigeon’s quill. We learn from Kollar that the larva of £. sputator, Fab.f undergoes its transformations in the ground, and remains only * Trans. Ent. Soce., vol. ii. p. 30. * Naturg. der schaed. Insect., p. 149. £ It is impossible to say if he intend the Linnean species; I think not, and am rather disposed to consider it the Z. ruficaudis, but it is very doubtful. 02 196 Observations on the various Insects fourteen days in the pupa state, when the beetle is produced. This dangerous enemy has been known to destroy one-fourth part of the crop by gradually eating the roots up to the crown of the plant where the leaves arise. Not only ought the earth to be immediately removed from the roots of the affected plants, the worms taken away, and the earth returned to its place, but, if necessary, the lettuces had better be dug up, and the worms which are concealed in the roots or in the surrounding mould can be destroyed : thus the rest of the crop may be saved ; otherwise the worms will travel from dying to living plants until all the lettuces have fallen a prey to this annoying enemy. ‘The beetle is particularly attached to the flowers of the Umbellate, and to nettles; it is therefore most important for the gardener not to neglect destroying the fools’-parsley, hemlock, and all similar wild- flowers, which harbour them and constantly spring up on the banks and hedges round his grounds. As it is in the field so it is in the garden, “the Wireworm is particularly destructive for a few years in gardens recently con- verted from pasture ground. In the Botanic Garden at Hull thus circumstanced a great proportion of the annuals sown in 1813 were destroyed by it.’* At Bordean House, Hants, Captain Chawner’s flower-borders have been frequently infested by the Wireworms, which ate into the base of the stems of the pansies and carnations, ascending them sometimes 2 inches above the ground. They revel also on the roots of the dahlias and lobelias. On the 5th of May I received two Wireworms of dif- ferent sizes from a flower-garden in Surrey, and precisely the same as those from Hampshire; towards the end of the month four examples of the L. ruficaudis (fig. 12), and one of E. fulvipes (fig. 33, pl. J) were found on the side of the house there, most likely bred from the borders. About the same time three very small Wireworms were found in the flower-garden, and the be- ginning of August I received a pupa, I believe, of £. ruficaudis, with the exuviz of others and their earthen cases, from the same locality. Mr. Smith, in the ‘ Florist’s Magazine’ says—‘* The Wireworms invariably attack the pink and the carnation at the bottom of the stem near the root, and make holes through it in every direction, while the only indication of their presence is the entire destruc- tion of the plant. The larva is in general found in the loam, therefore great care should be taken, in sweetening that soil, not to allow one to escape when it is turned over ; and their colour being a light brown, makes the finding of them more difficult.” Wishing to render the history of the Wireworms as complete as my paiindeels will allow, and being greatly attached to the garden, which may be considered a farm in miniature, I have made this * Kirby and Spence’s ‘Introd. to E nt., 6th edit., vol. i. p. 147. affecting the Turnips, Corn-crops, Sc. 197 slight digression, and will now return to our legitimate object. Having obtained some facts from practical men highly esteemed in the county of Suffolk for their agricultural knowledge, I shall now give the results of their experience. Mr. Porter of Covehithe, where the lands are for the most part light, says that the Wireworms do most mischief in March, April, May, and June ; that wheat. suffers the most among the corn-crops, and white turnips amongst the green crops, but that rye is some- times swept off by acres; and with regard to barley, he has ob- served that when it is drilled-in 3 inches deep, the plant droops and turns yellow, as if attacked by the Wireworm, whereas at 1} inch deep it makes a vigorous plant. I may observe with respect to this difference of result from the depth of sowing, that it is possible the Wireworm may not be able to exist near the surface in a light sandy soil, and consequently the barley escapes when drilled-in at the lesser depth. Turnips and beet-root he finds most affected at the end of June and the beginning of August, yet 12 acres of the latter, which produced a fine plant, were com- pletely taken off by the Wireworm the last week in May ; swedes were afterwards sown the second week in June, and to his sur- prise produced a fine crop. The success of the swedes must be attributed, I think, to the greater part of the Wireworms having arrived at maturity when they had destroyed the beet, in which case they would change to pupe, and afterwards to beetles, in both which states they are harmless. Turnips do best at Cove- hithe if sown about the 21st June on the light lands, and a week earlier on heavy lands. On the lower part of fields bordering on marshes, where the land is springy and friable, barley, turnips, and beet have generally fallen a sacrifice, and such land is most subject to their attacks. When white-clover or suckling and rye- grass layers have been left for seed, it is scarcely possible to geta wheat-crop on account of the Wireworm; the only chance is to break up the land and work it well about for a couple of months in the autumn. Potatoes never suffer on Mr. Porter’s farm from the Wireworm. Mr. Robinson, of Henstead, informs me that in his neighbour- hood the gravelly and sandy soils are most infested, and the strong loam and clay most free from the Wireworms. That they imbhabit every aspect was proved by their ravages over all parts of a field which was lowest in the centre. A dry season is most conducive to their increase, yet if the following year be wet it does not kill the Wireworms, but it probably destroys the Elaters, and prevents the deposition of the eggs. Early in March, 1841, when his wheat was well out of the ground, and about 14 inch high, it began to die off, and on pulling some up he found the Wireworm had eaten into the stalk and consumed the inside. 198 Observations on the various Insects This was upon dry gravelly hills which had been a clover layer, and the valleys and better parts of the field did not suffer, but barley on strong land in the same parish drilled in ‘the spring did not produce above one-third of a crop owing to the attacks of the Wireworms. Some low wet common land was broken up, pared and burnt (which with the draining cost 10/. per acre); it first ‘produced a good crop of turnips, and afterwards a prodigious crop of oats; but another portion under a different owner was pared but not burnt, and the crop was lost. Mr. Bates says that the following is the order in which the crops probably are affected in degree in his part of Suffolk, viz. wheat, turnips, barley, oats, and beet, and that they are generally least injured on good soils. If wheat be sown in dry weather it has proved favourable to the inroads of the Wireworm. Oat stubble ploughed several weeks previously, and sown with wheat the third week in November, suffered from their attacks. Barley and oats were injured in May, in a cold wet season. Turnips have been swept off after being up a fortnight, but generally they fall a sacrifice when three or four weeks old, having at that time four or six leaves ; yet he finds the eating through of the tap-root after the second hoeing does little mischief to the turnip-plant. That all lands exposed to the sun by being fed off short, as clover layers, are greatly infested with the Wireworms, but that no potato- crop is destroyed by them. From these statements it is evident that in some parts of Suffolk the potato-crops escape the attacks of the Wireworm, although that animal is abundant in the soil. It seems to be the same in Yorkshire, for Mr. Milburn* was so convinced of the potato being exempted from the ravages of the Wireworms, that he even recommended it as a good crop to plant in order to starve them out and clear the land of that pest : he says, ‘‘ Nobody ever heard of a potato-crop being injured by them;” and, alluding to Sir Joseph Banks’s mode of ridding gardens of Wireworms by stick- ing slices of potato in the ground, he adds, “ It is really surprising how a person so truly above all visionary theory should be led to recommend such useless plans.” + We must, however, be very careful in drawing positive conclusions, for there is unquestionable evidence of the potato-crops suffering severely from the depreda- tions of:the Wireworm in Dorsetshire, Wiltshire, and the western counties. The valuable memoranda | have just given from the ex- perience of practical men will, itis to be hoped, induce others eulti- vating land of a different nature to attend to this subject, and com- municate their observations to the Society or to myself, for it is for want of correct and an extensive variety of data that we are at a ~ * Of Thorpfield, near Thirsk. + Journ. Yorksh, Agric. Soce., p. 65. affecting the Turnips, Corn-crops, &c. 199 loss to account for many anomalies in the economy of insects ; indeed it is impossible to draw correct conclusions from isolated facts. Difficult as the Wireworm is to deal with, so much attention has been paid to the subject by the suffering farmer and gardener, that numerous methods of arresting its ravages have been tried, some of them with great success; and let not any one be dis- couraged because he cannot clear his land entirely, or at one blow sweep away a nuisance, for extermination amongst these minor works of the creation is not permitted, it is against the laws of the Creator; for although such intervals of absence may occur as to lead us to think that a noxious animal is annihilated, it will in due time return, and again require all our efforts and vigilance to con- tend against it. We are sometimes deceived by appearances, and it is true that by persecuting the higher order of animals they may be driven from a favourite spot or locality, and take shelter so far from the haunts of man as to relieve him from their in- roads, and dispose him to imagine that the species is lost; and in some instances we know that a country has been freed from races of animals, as the wolf and eagle, but they are not exterminated ; and the latter, under favourable circumstances, would return: I think it therefore probable that by perseverance insects may be driven from a locality, for persecution is not agreeable to any ani- mated being; and this knowledge ought to encourage the culti- vator not to relax in his efforts to free his land from destructive: insects, but to be certain that those efforts are well directed. Great benefits may be derived by selection of crops, by modes of cultivation, by manures and dressings, but, above all, by manual labour. Animals also whose economy tends to diminish de- structive insects ought to be encouraged, and no doubt we are benefited, to an extent which it is impossible to conceive, by the parasitic insects whose instincts lead them to prey upon the eggs and caterpillars of our enemies: they are, as we have shown in former memotlrs, multiplied to an almost incredible extent, and labour incessantly in their vocation. These are discoveries which have been gradually developed by the industry, perseverance, and research of the naturalist, for the improvement, amusement, and benefit of his fellow-creatures; and I] concur entirely with Mr. Hope that “ Agriculture may derive valuable assistance from the seience of Entomology; and I feel fully convinced that we can scarcely do a greater act of kindness, or be of more service to the farmer, than by pointing out the nature and habits of those insects which destroy his crops.” * We will now return to the opinions of practical men regarding the best modes of culture for keeping in check the Wireworm ; NaS 38-47 41-57 | 38-24 51-82 | 12-80 Hydrogen. . 4°20 5°25 5°84 7°57 1°74 Oxygen... 32°51 30-10 | 33°10 21-37 i: 04 Nitrogen... | 1-26 1:80 | 6:00 15-01 0-32 Ashes5s.. | 7°56 3-28 hiv sgeapk 4-23 1°40 Water .... | 16°00 | 19-004 |, 84-1 Oy Se 72°20 | | * Out of 100 lbs. of beef muscle there is about 77 per cent. of water, by weight, and 23 Ibs. of dry matter. These elements are not very numerous, the principal of them being carbon, oxygen, hydrogen, azote or nitrogen, sulphur, phosphorus, together with a few of the alkaline, earthy, and metallic bases. A brief knowledge of a few of these elements will be found indispensable to be able properly to understand the subject of this essay. 3. Carbon forms from 40 to 50 per cent., by weight, of all plants in a dried state, which are cultivated for the food of animals, ‘i‘his substance is better known under the name of charcoal. Oxygen is only found in a gaseous form, and exists in the atmos- phere to the amount of 21 per cent. of its bulk: hence it is necessary to respiration, and no animal can liye in an atmosphere which does not contain a certain portion of uncombined oxygen. In respiration it seanReaye. as will be explained by and-bye. It exists also in water—every 9 lbs. of this liquid containing 8 lbs. of oxygen; and it forms about one-half, by weight, of the bodies of all living animals and plants. Indeed, it may be said that it forms one-half of the weight of every solid substance we see around us—of the solid rocks which compose the crust of the An Essay on Fat and Muscle. 247 globe, of the soils which we cultivate, and of all that live and breathe thereon. Hydrogen is the next elementary body. It also exists in the state of gas, and is the lightest of all known substances. In com- bination with oxygen, it forms water, being about one-ninth of its weight; and it also forms a small per centage of the food of animals, which, combining with oxygen in ‘he living organism, assists to produce animal heat (8). Nitrogen, sometimes called azote, is also known only in the form of gas. it exists in the atmosphere to the amount of 79 per cent. of its bulk: hence it is an essential constituent of the air we breathe—serving, as chemists believe, only to dilute the oxygen; but it is more probable that it serves some necessary purpose in the economy of animals, the exact nature of which has _not been discovered. All parts of the body of an animal, which have a decided shape, contain nitrogen: hence it may be supposed to perform certain most important functions, in reference both to the growth of plants as well as animals; for the most convincing experiments and observations have proved that the animal body is incapable of producing an elementary body such as nitrogen out of substances which do not contain it; and it obviously follows that all kinds of food fit for the production either of blood, cellular tissue, membranes, skin, or muscular fibre, must contain a@ certain amount of nitrogen. 4. The union of those elements, according to certain laws, in various ways, forms what are called the proximate elements of nutrition. These have been divided, for the sake of distinction, into two groups—the azotised and non-azotised—the former being properly designated the elements of nutrition, and the latter the elenas of fat and respiration. The following analyses of several of these bodies will enable the reader to comprehend the nature of this distinction :-— | Elements of Nutrition. -| Elements of Respiration. ee wat E & } | : ae4 i | e- 2, | | 2 woparts | Se 2 s2 oer ag G5 Leave 22 e |\ea8} 23 | 38 | 82 eye is | s2 a2 | © 2° Tae | se Se | aS") ae Se) 2 | f | de | ge | 23 | 38 | B = > | A e's | aS & A | aw Carbon.. | 54-2 | 59°99 54-138 | 54-35 |78+996 |44-250 |42-682 40-01 Hydrogen 73 6°87 | 7-156 7°50 (11-700 | 6°674 | 6°374 | 6°73 Nitrogen. | 13-9 | 15-66 [15-672 | 15-76) 2. | «2° | wu | ee Oxygen . | 24°4 | 22°48 fe-094 22°39 | 9304 |49°076 |50-944 | 53+27 | 248 An Essay on Fat and Muscle. Thus, in the azotised group we have four of the ultimate ele- ments, whilst in the non-azotised we have only three, tle presence or absence of the nitrogen constituting the difference. ‘This dis- tinction is a very important one, and must be kept steadily in view. The former is only susceptible of being applied to the nutrition and renovation of the tissues (2), whilst the non-azotised substances are destined either to undergo important changes within the body, or to be thrown off from it again, without even forming a part of its organised structure. In reference to this, the dis- tinction between the organisation of a substance, and the simple deposition of it in the midst of an organised tissue, must not be lost sight of; for the fatty matters which are derived from plants, and become deposited in different parts of the animal body, can- not be regarded as ever becoming organised. ‘Till very recently, it was heice ed that vegetable albenehs fibrine, and caseine, dif- fered from animal albumen, fibrine, and caseine; but the re- searches of Mulder have shown that this opinion was erroneous, and Liebig has proved that caseine exists in vegetables, with all the characiers of that found in milk. Mulder has also shown that vegetable albumen, fibrine, and caseine, are all nothing more than the modification of one compound, to which he has given the name of proteine, as being the original matter from which all those varieties are derived. Vegetadle fibrine is a gelatinous sub- stance of a green tinge, produced from the newly-expressed juices of peas, beans, carrots, turnips, beet-root, Ke. Vegetable albu- men is found in many vegetables and seeds, such as cauliflowers, asparagus, swede turnips, nuts, almonds, &c. When the clari- fied juices of those substances are made to boil, a coagulum is formed very similar to the serum of blood, or the white of an egg,—this is vegetable albumen, which may be considered as the true starting-point of all the animal tissues, as is evident from the phenomena of incubation, where all the tissues are derived from the white and yolk of the egg (which also contains albumen), with the aid only of the air, of the oily matter of the yolk, and of a certain proportion of iron found in the yolk, It is clear from this that albumen may pass into fibrine, caseime, membranes, horn, hair, feathers, &c. Vegetable caseine is found chiefly in the seeds of peas, beans, and of other similar leguminous plants ; and is identical with the caseine of milk, which is cheese. It differs from the two former modifications of proteine in that it does not coagulate spontaneously like fibrine, nor by heat like albumen, a by the action of acids only. . The following table, compiled from one of Professor John- vee s (being the analy ses of Boussingault, Sprengel, and Dumas), will give the reader a tolerably just idea of the proportions of An Essay on Fat and Muscle. 249 > those proximate principles as they are found to exist in many of the cultivated crops of the farmer :— | | Gluten | Tlusk, or | Starch, ‘Albumen, Fatty | Saline 100 Parts of Water. imc Marna | pha “Matter. | Matter. Field Beaus . . 16-0 10-0 40-0 28:0 2-0 3°0 TE ee” a 13:0 8-0 50-0 24 0 2°8 2°& EGS Hise ‘eye . 15:0 15:0 | 60-0 12-0 2°5 2°0 os . . | 16-0 | 30:0 | 50-0 | 14:5°|~ se | ess Meadow Hay | 140 | 30-0 | 40-0 7-1 | 2tod | 5to10 Clover Hay . | 14:0 25:0 | 40-0 9°3 3°0 9-0 Potatoes, . «....| 73-0 5°0 12-0 2°25 0-3 | 0:8tol So 85:0 3-0 10-0 2-0 0-4 1-0 Tarayps* f°. | 85°0 3-0 | 10-0 1-2 .- |O8tol Wheat Straw 12 to 15 50-0 30°0 | 1.3 0°5 5:0 Oat Straw | 12-0 45-0 35°0 1:3 0-8 || 26560 Notwithstanding the imperfections of this department of science, great importance has been attached to these proximate analyses. We believe that the proportions laid down in this table are, with the exception of the fatty matters, tolerably correct, and that they will prove serviceable by enabling us to trace the sources from which are derived particular organic compounds essential to nutri- tion, and to the continuance of life or of certain elements which become assimilated in organic structure. Thus the proportion of starch, gum, and sugar contained in any separate article of food will enable us to form a rough approximation as to the per centage of fat or tallow which it is capable of yielding, and the number representing the gluten, albumen, and caseine in the same article of food will give us a very correct indication of its muscle, or flesh- forming principle. 6. But before we can comprehend the manner in which these changes are effected in the living organism, we must first make ourselves acquainted with some of the laws, vital and chemical, which regulate the metamorphoses of those materials, and the interchange of atoms occurring between the blood and the structures in the process of nutrition. Accordingly, we will first direct your attention to the process by which the aliment is re- ceived inio the bodies of animals, and prepared to form a part of their fabric. When the food has entered the stomach, the gastric juice is poured out, and the whole is converted into a pulpy mass termed chyme. The process by which this step in the assimilation of the food is produced, constitutes what is commonly called digestion. The next step occurs in the intestinal canal, where the chyme is united with the biliary and pancreatic secre- tions, when it becomes converted into chyle. Brande found no essential difference in the chyle of graminivorous and carnivorous 250 - An Essay on Fat and Muscle. animals. Dr. Marcet imagines that the former is less abundant in albumen than the latter, and Liebig informs us that all the com- pounds of proteine, absorbed during the passage of the chyme through the intestines, take the form of albumen. The chyle is absorbed from the inner surface of the intestines by a set of vessels termed /acteals, which commence by very minute orifices i in incal- culable numbers, and unite successively into larger and larger vessels till they form trunks of considerable size, which empty their contents into a receptdcle for that purpose, forming the entrance of the thoracic duct. In this receptacle, other absorbent vessels termed /ymphatics also terminate, and empty their contents. The fluid they convey is of nearly the same character as that brought by the lacteals. Almost every part of the body is in continual decay, so that we may justly say that death and decay are con- stanily going on in every living body, and are essential to the activity ‘of its functions—a quantity of organised matter being continually removed, and replaced by that which is newly faded: Of this, a portion is doubtless unfit to be retained within ‘the body, and is cast out by the various processes of excretion ; but it appears that another portion of it may again be made use of, and is, ° in fact, taken up by the lymphatics, and brought to the central receptacle to be mixed with the newly absorbed chyle: so that an animal may be said in a certain sense to live upon its own flesh. The chyle and lymph thus mixed together flow into the thoracic duct, by which they are conducied into a large venm—the jugular— and together are sent bya direct and short course to the lungs. 7. ‘Phe changes which result from the passing of the blood through the lungs form a very important part of the process of nutrition. The blood, the newly formed as well as that which has been returned by the circulation, after repairing and reno- vating the tissues, here comes in contact with the atmospheric air, which is principally composed of two gases, oxygen and nitro- gen, in the proportion of 21 parts of the former and 79 of the latter, besides the watery vapour with which the atmosphere is always charged more or less; and a change immediately takes place, from the dark purple init which the blood has when it is brought to the lungs, to a bright vermilion colour. When the air has produced this effect, it is found that a certain proportion of oxygen which it had contained has disappeared, and that the place of the oxygen is almost wholly supphed by an addition of carbonic acid gas, together with a quantity of watery vapour. With regard to the nitrogen of the atmosphere, Liebig says‘it is applied to no use in the animal economy except diluting the Oxy- gen; whilst other chemists, Mulder for instance, affirm that nitrogen is both absorbed and exhaled by the blood in respiration. The question next arises, what becomes of the oxygen which dis- An Essay on Fat and Muscle. 251 appears in respiration, and what is the origin of the carbonic acid gas? The blood consists of the same element as the foodwhich the animal consumes, containing, as we have seen (4), a very large proportion of carbon and hydrogen ; and as carbonic acid gas consists of oxygen and carbon, it is evidently the result of thie combination of be oxygen with the carbon of the food. Accord- ing to Boussingault, ‘a horse consumes in this manner in twenty- fae hours 971 oz. of carbon, and a milch cow 69;% 0oz.; and the former requires to convert the carbon into carbonic acid 13 lbs. 3k oz. of oxygen, and the milch cow 1] lbs. 10? oz. in the same tite.” 8. In whatever way carbon may combine with oxygen, the act of combination cannot take place without the disenizacement of heat. There exists in the living body no other know source of heat but the chemical action between the elements of the food and the oxygen of atmosphere, and it signifies nothing what inter- mediate changes (6) the food undergoes i in becoming assimilated to organised tissues, or in its passage through the liver in the for- mation of bile; the last change is uniformly ie combustion of the carbon and hydrogen, and the production of carbonic acid, watery vapour, and animal heat. No part of the oxygen taken into the system is given out again in any other form than that of a com- pound of carbon and hydrogen; and as these subsiances are supplied in the food, it is clear that the amount of nourishment required for any animal will be proportionate to the quantity of oxygen taken into the system. 9. There are two causes which chiefly contribute to increase the consumption of oxygen gas; these are TEMPERATURE and eExERCISE. We will proceed to consider the effect of these in the living organism by a few examples from the farmer's every-day practice. In the winter, the air is more condensed than in the ° summer, consequently the same volume of air in the winter con- tains a larger per centage of oxygen than in the warm weather, when it is more rarified. It is for this reason that a larger supply of food is consumed by persons living in cold countries than by those who are inhabitants of hot climates. We thus perceive an explanation of the apparently anomalous habits of different nations. The maccaroni of the Italian and the train-oil of the Greenlander are not adventitious freaks of taste, but necessary articles fitted to administer to their comforts in the different climates m which they have been born. Example No. 1.—A flock of Leicester sheep on tolerably good keep will increase in weight throughout the year about 52 ‘lbs. of mutton for each sheep, but this dteumlation takes place chiefly during the spring and summer months, for during the cold weather it requires all the farmer’s supplies of food to keep them at the 252 An Essay on Fat and Muscle. same weight. Should the cold prove very intense, and supplies of carbon and hydrogen in the form of food be not at hand, the store of fat which the animals have been accumulating in the mild seasons will be soon made use of to keep up the animal tem- perature. Example No. 2.—< One hundred sheep were folded by tens in pens, each of which was 22 feet in length by 10 feet in breadth, and possessed a covered shed attached to it: they were kept there from the 10th of October to the 10th of March. Each sheep consumed on an average 20 lbs. of swedes daily. Another hundred were folded in amar pens, but without sheds, during the same time, and their daily consumption of swedes amounted Ne 25 lbs. each. The sequel was, that those sheep which enjoyed the protection of the covered sheds had increased 3 1b. each more than those left unprotected, although the latter had consumed one-fifth more food.” * Example No. 3.—In the mountainous districts of Scotland, the necessity of artificial shelter for sheep has long been acknow- ledged—for, when the stormy season sets in, there is a necessity of feeding the sheep with hay, both morning and evening, the quantity of the fodder necessary being generally proportionate to the degree of cold. 10. Rest also, as well as the necessary protection from cold, is an equivalent for food. The consumption of oxygen in a given time may be expressed by the number of respirations; it is there- fore obvious that in the same animal the quantity of nourishment required must vary with the force and number of respirations, and as the number of respirations is fewer in a state of rest than during labour or exercise, the quantity of food necessary in both instances must bein the same ratio. ‘This can also be exemplified by the farmer’s daily practice, since he is very well aware that the quieter an animal is kept when feeding, the quicker it fattens. Example No. 1.—It is uniformly found that a stall-fed cow in the summer will yield considerably more butter and milk than one fed in the field with a greater supply of food. - The reason is obvious ; absence of oxygen prevents the inspiring of so large an amount of oxygen as would take place in the open air. Example No. 2.—In the rearing of calves for veal in Holland, it is usual to confine them in suckling houses or pens, so narrow that the animal cannot turn round. The calf is fed through an opening in the doorway, just large enough to allow the head of the calf to be thrust out: as soon as he is fed, the opening is closed, and the animal is kept in total darkness. In this manner, * See Journal Royal Agric. Soc., vol. iv. p. 222, Professor Playfair’s Lectures, An Essay on Fat and Muscle. 250) it is found that calves get fat in a considerably shorter period than if allowed to move freely about in an open stall. Example No. 3.—Again, in the suckling of house-lambs of the early Dorsetshire breed for the London markets, the dams are fed with hay, oil-cake, and cabbage in an enclosure adjoining the apartments where the lambs are confined. The lambs are ex- cluded from the light, except at the intervals when the shepherd suckles them upon the ewes. Some feeders confine their lambs in narrow separate stalls to prevent them from playing with one another, but others deem the exclusion of light and the absence of motion and noise sufficient for this purpose. By these means, they speedily fatten, and their flesh becomes exceedingly white and delicate. 11. This brings us to that very important part of our Essay, the Propuction or Fat. Wehave seen from the examples just adduced, that, under certain circumstances, viz. the absence of exercise and cold, and the presence of a proper supply of food, herbivorous animals speedily become fat. By reference to the table containing the relative proportions of nutritious matter in the ordinary cultivated crops of the farmer (5), it will be seen that the proportion of beef-suet which exists in wheat or barley, straw and turnips, is exceedingly small; indeed the turnip does not contain any; and yet animals under such a diet will speedily fatten. The fat then is the product of a peculiar digestive pro- cess on the unazotised constituents of the food, and is formed in consequence of a want of due proportion between the food taken into the stomach and the oxygen absorbed by the skin and lungs. The chief source of fat is starch and sugar, and its composition is such, that if deprived of oxygen, fat remains. ‘‘ Thus, if from starch C 12, H 10, O10, we take 9 at oxygen, there remains C 12, H 10, O, which is one of the empirical formule for fat.” It is obvious from this that Liebig’s theory is the right one, and that fat can only be formed by a process of deoxidation. He regards fat as an abnormal condition, since wild animals, such as the hare, the roe, and the deer, never produce any—the exercise which they continually undergo preventing its formation ; besides, they never eat except when hunger requires it, while the sheep and the ox eat almost without intermission, and when young, they conyert into fat and organised tissue all the nutritious parts of their food beyond the quantity required for supplying the res- piratory process and the waste of the system; so that they soon become plump and fleshy. 12. Want of exercise then and diminished cooling are equiva- lent to a deficient supply of oxygen, for when these circumstances occur, the animal absorbs much less oxygen than is required to conyert into carbonic acid the carbon of the substances destined 254 An Essay on Fat and Muscle. for that purpose. We have a beautiful example of this in “the conditioning of the hunter,” which consists in giving such exercise and food as will, without reducing the strength of the animal, prevent the formation of superfluous flesh and fat. Air, exercise, and a proper supply of nitrogenised food, such as oats, peas, beans, &c., contain the grand secret in the art of training. But these articles also contain a large proportion of starch and fatty matters, and yet, when in proper condition, the hunter never becomes fat; and the reason is, that these substances, by the constant exercise which is given, are consumed in the lungs, whilst under different circumstances, the same horse with little exercise and little oats, being fed chiefly with straw, hay, and turnips—articles that do not contain a quarter part of the fat- tening principle of food contained in the hunter’s diet—would be found plump and fat. Here we have the normal and ab- normal conditions compared together, as they regard the capability of horses to undergo fatigue, since the well-conditioned hunter is capable of undergoimg great exertion with very little fatigue— whilst the frothy lather with which the non-conditioned horse is covered after very little exertion, evinces undeniable inferiority. 13, From what has been stated then, we may safely conclude that fat is chiefly produced from the starchy matters contained in the food of animals, all the excess of which, that is not consumed in producing animal heat, is taken back into the circulation and deposited, in the form of fat, in cells appropriated for that pur- ose. It would appear also that the blood-vessels have the power of taking back the fatty maiter again into the circulation, when it is required ; so that one of the objects which this deposition fulfils is to store up, when nourishment is abundant, a supply which may be taken back into the system, and made use of in time of need. 14. These accumulations are found in different paris of the bodies of animals of the same kind, some breeds of cattle being disposed to carry fat externally, and others internally, whilst in others it is mixed in the muscle, forming what is commonly called a proper mixture of fat and Jean. In the races of catile disposed to carry fat externally, the African ox, with a large fatty hump on his shoulder, and the mild zebu of India, with an immense lump of fat on his neck and rump, are striking examples. Among sheep we have many instances of accumulations of external fat. Throughout Arabia and Syria, the countries over which the patriarchal shepherds roamed, the breeds, which are two, are characterised by immense accumulations of fat on their rumps and tails. In one breed, we have an accumulation on the tail, averaging from 14 lbs. to 18lbs., whilst the dead weight of one of these sheep will not amount to more than 50 Ibs, or 60 Ibs. The Cape sheep are also of the broad fat-tailed kind. These An Essay on Fat and Muscle. 255 animals have little or no internal fat, it being chiefly collected on their rumps and tails. Climate must have some influence in producing these characteristics, since the very women are distin- guished at the Cape for their prodigious fatty ramps. In our own country, examples of external fat are particularly seen in the once- famed Dishley breed of cattle, which have an accumulation of fat spreading itself over the rump. There appears a tendency of the fatty tissue to remain separate from the muscle, in the improved -long-horned breed, the fat mingling less with the lean than in any other of our native breeds. The Hereford breed have also a similar tendency, but not nearly in so great a degree. In the Jersey breed of cattle, we have an example of accumulations of loose fat in the inside. This peculiarity is common to all good milching breeds, more or less, for they all turn out well when well fed, in the “fifth quarter.’ Some I’rench and Spanish cattle imported into Cornwall in the summer of 1842, when killed, showed an immense accumulation of internal fat; they were also particularly lean and coarse-looking animals. In the unproved Devons, the fat and muscle are generally well mixed, whilst in the common coarse breed of the Devon kind, we have plenty of inside tallow. The short horns carry more inside fat in proportion to their size than the improved Devons; they are also better milkers. From these examples we may safely infer that the better the milking qualities of the breed are, the more likely is that breed inclined to carry inside iat. _15. As we proceed with our subject, it will be found that some of those characteristics are in great measure dependent on internal organisation, and accordingly experience has proved that animals possessing small lungs, small livers, and small spleens, indeed ‘small offal” of every description, have a greater disposition to fatten and to lay that fat on the proper places, which we consider to be a fair propoxtion of fat and lean, than coarse-bred ill-pro- portioned animals, which will be found to possess larger offal than well bred animals in proportion to their size and growth. We can clearly understand the reason of this, since we now know that the less quantity of oxygen an animal consumes, the fatter it becomes; for small lungs cannot decarbonize as much blood as large lungs, nor can a small liver secrete as much bile as a large liver, bile being formed in the herbivora from the non-nitrogenised materials of their food; hence a larger quantity of carbon is used in the production of fat. Many physiologists conceive that the secretion of bile is by no means the sole function performed by the liver, and look upon it as a supplementary organ of the lungs, assisting that organ in the depuration of the blood, and like it eliminating from the blood its superfluous hydrogen and carbon. The same will apply also to the spleen, its functions being, we * 256 An Essay on Fat and Muscle. believe, also subsidiary to the lungs as a purifier of the blood. It is a2 very common occurrence to find stall-fed animals with diseased livers, and yet this does not interfere with the power of accumulating fat; on the contrary, if our theory be correct, it must materially assist in accelerating this process. We have witnessed the same in the livers of horses in many instances—the animals will continue to do fair ordinary work in either coaching or posting, and always look healthy, when, should they be attacked with some prevailing epidemic or a severe catarrhal affection, the veterinary practitioner, if he be a young one, will be surprised to ‘find that the remedies which in similar cases had proved suc- cessful, should fail here; and he does not get at the truth until a post-mortem examination reveals to him that there are extensive lesions of the structure of the liver, it haying the same appearance as if it had been boiled. 16. Professor Playfair was the first who directed the public attention to the fact just related, that an animal having small offal was more disposed to fatten, and to come quicker to ma- turity, than an animal with large lungs, livers, &c. We believe we are correct in stating that ‘ae fisciy ery was never brought before the public until he delivered his two lectures before the Royal Agricultural Society on December 27, 1842; and it was in consequence of some inquiries which we made to ascer- tain the truth of the Professor's statement, that we also became acquainted with another singular and important fact—that in pro- portion as an animal fattened, so in proportion did the organs which are chiefly connected with nutrition become diminished in size. This fact we shall find to be intimately connected with the breeding, rearing, and feeding of animals. We draw our conclusions from examining a great number of stall-fed animals, chiefly of the Devon breed, averaging from 5 ewt. to 9 cwt. of meat. We have seen them slaughtered at all stages of feeding—from the compara- tively lean to the fatted ox—and the result of our observations has been, that in proportion as the fattening process went on, the lungs, stomachs, intestines, liver, &c., were reducing in size. It has already been stated (6) that a constant change of particles is going on in the tissues of the living-body; and it has been com- puted by physiologists that the human body, including the skeleton, is taken down and rebuilt about ey ery seven years; so ihat we may safely say that it is being taken down and rebuilt at the same time; and that the processes of destruction and reno- vation, absorption and nutrition, are always being carried on concomitantly. Now, within certain limits it is obeait ed that the greater the waste, the greater is the supply—as by constant exer- cise the muscles are increased instead of decreased, so that the effect of nutrition is not only to replace what was destroyed, but An Essay on Fat and Muscle. 257 to supply a certain quantity more. And again, by the same law, an organ that was originally intended to perform a certain func- tion, if that function be not fulfilled, will diminish in size and power. Inthe muscular arm of a blacksmith, and the delicate arm of a person not accustomed to labour, we have an excellent example. Now, whatever is true of the external parts is likewise true of the internal parts of the body. If we take for an example the heart of a calf, which must increase im size as it increases in growth—it increases, not only in its whole bulk, but also in the size of the cavities. If an addition were made only to the exterior of the heart, its whole bulk would be increased, but the size of the cavities would be proportionately small. We must therefore assume that substance is removed from the interior of the heart, at the same time, though perhaps not exactly in the same quantity, that substance is added to the exterior. In like manner, when the heart of a man diminishes in size, as it does in consumption, materials must be abstracted from the exterior, and added in rather a less proportion to the interior. It is upon this principle that in proportion as animals fatten, particularly stall-fed ones, their internal organs become smaller—the lungs adapt their size to the volume of oxygen consumed, and the liver becomes smaller as the secretion of bile is diminished; the kidneys, stomach and in- testines are also considerably smaller in extremely fat animals than in lean ones of the same age and breed. In the intestines this is particularly observable—the circumference of the tripe is consi- derably reduced, but it is thicker and richer. This change ap- pears to take place more rapidly during the latter stages of fatten- ing; and it is rather a remarkable coincidence that the fatter an animal becomes at this period, the less food it consumes. When. the animal arrives at this last stage of fattening, the arterial action is much slower than before—a sluggish action appears to prevail throughout the whole vascular system, and the arterial exhalants appear to be engaged chiefly in manufacturing fat. If the animal be bled at this time, which is usually the case on the evening previous to its being slaughtered, very little blood can be drawn before it faints. 17. The breeder may learn a very important lesson from these remarks; for if it be true (and time and observation will prove them to be so) that in proportion as an animal increases in fat will the organs of nutrition become diminished in size, it follows that, by pursuing the system of breeding from fatted animals, or from those having a great tendency to fatten, function must react on orgamzation, and at last those qualities become, not only in- creased, but fixed in the race. By function reacting on organiza- tion, is meant—when an organ, as the lungs, for instance, be- comes diminished in consequence of not performing its natural VOU Vv. s 258 An Essay on Fat and Muscle. function; and the disposition to accumulate fat is thereby pro- duced—the diminished structure is very likely to be reproduced in the progeny of an animal so affected: hence the reaction; and if the same system be pursued, particularly in breeding from the nearest affinities, this effect will be more speedily produced. It is in this manner that the greatest improvements have been made in our native breeds from time to time—in the ‘short-horns and improved long-horns—in the improved Herefords and Devons. The history of those different breeds sufficiently proves this. The dam of Hubback, the sire of the short-horned race, became so fat that she soon ceased to breed ; and her son, having the same tendency, was useful as a bull but for a very short period. This was also the case with Bolingbroke, and several of Mr. Colling’s best bulls. The two cows of Mr. Tomkins, Mottle and Pigeon, the originators of the improved Herefords, were selected in con- sequence of their extraordinary tendency to become fat; and the whole secret of Bakewell, as to the method which he pursued to establish the long-horned cattle and the new Leicester sheep, lay here. 18. There is a delicacy of form and a refinement of tone which characterize animals bred in this manner, and they acquire early maturity; their bone and muscle are more quickly developed, and are soon ripe, because they sooner become old. In a wild state, and without reference to the wants of man, we should consider these qualities as a progress towards deterioration; and so they are, since the animals suffer by the exchange—but man gains an improvement. It will be shown, however, before we conclude, that by carrying this system of breeding too far, in many in- stances man also has become a very considerable loser (21, 22). The very opposite system to this has been established in the breeding of the racehorse; and, accordingly, there have been pro- duced opposite results. The object bemg here to develop a structure capable of great speed with the powers of endurance: to attain these qualities, animals were selected with large lungs; and the system pursued in training them has tended to develop a still more powerful structure of those organs. ‘The object in training the racehorse is to increase what is commonly called the wind; and the regular gallops, which are given for this purpose, increase the power of the lungs; and the breathing becomes accordingly freer and deeper, and the capability of ex- ertion is increased. We have an example here also of the effect of function reacting on organisation—for the constant breeding of animals in this manner (other objects of course being at- tended to) would to a certainty develop those desirable qualities in a greater degree than was possessed by the founders of the race. It is no argument to the contrary that the present race of An Essay on Fat and Muscle. 259 horses on the turf are not capable of running such long distances and carrying such heavy weights as the olden racers were—since the system adopted in rearing, training and racing, has been very considerably altered within the last half century. Our blood stock were formerly shorter in the leg, and more compact and muscular animals, seldom running until four years old, and fre- quently not until five years. But now they run at two years old, carrying light weights, and running short distances, where bottom and stoutness are not so necessary; and it is this difference in the style of racing which has altered their former character. 19. There are certain external signs or tokens which are used as indications of early maturity, and of the determination of the animal frame to produce fat or muscle in an eminent degree. We will proceed to consider some of them. The first token which a grazier will make use of, for the purpose of ascertaining the feed- ing properties of an ox, is technically called the towch—a criterion second to none, inasmuch as a thick, hard, unyielding hide indi- cates a bad feeder, and an unprofitable animal. A thin papery- feeling hide, covered with thin hair, indicates the very reverse of the former, as such an animal will speedily fatten, but will not carry much muscle; at the same time it indicates a delicate con- stitution. This quality i is produced in animals by great refine- ment in breeding, and especially by breeding from animals near of blood: in doing so, we should remember that we are de- viating from the aunaral characters, in a point connected with hardiness of constitution. The perfect touch ina feeding animal will be found with a thick loose skin, floating as it were on a layer of soft fat, yielding to the least pressure, and springing back to the touch of the finger, like a piece of thick chamois-leather. This token indicates hardiness of constitution and capability of carrying plenty of muscle, as well as a sufficiency of fat. The physiological history of these tokens is as follows :—The cutis, or true skin, is that portion of the external integuments from which leather is manufactured; and is much more dense and elastic in some breeds than in others. Its external surface lies in contact with a layer of cellular tissue which intervenes between it and the muscle. This cellular tissue contains a larger or smaller amount of fat cells; and the mellow feel which is found in some animals arises from the resiliency or springing back of the cellular tissue in which the fat is deposited on being touched. Where there is much “mellowness” in a lean animal, it arises from the free circulation of the blood-vessels through the meshwork; and where there is a hard feel, it arises from the cellular membrane participating in the hardness of the hide, and therefore being less eapable of dilation by the interstitial deposit. s2 260 An Essay on Fat and Muscle. Smailness of bone is another indication of early maturity, since it must be evident that a breed of animals that will attain their full size of bone at an early age will be a much more profitable breed to the grazier than one of slower growth. The size of the head of an ox affords another indication of a capacity to carry fat in an eminent degree. When the head of a bull approaches to the narrow elongated form of the female, he will be extremely docile, but will have lost much of his mascu- line character ; his stock will be certain to fatten readily, but will not carry much muscle. The ears should be thin—coarse ears being a certain sign of a coarse breed. The horns should be fine—a coarse and thick horn being an indication of an ill-bred animal. Wherever there is a tendency in a breed to thick and coarse hides, the horns are generally found coarse and thick also. The horns, hoofs, hair, and cuticle, seem to be intimately connected: they resemble each other in their chemical composition, differing only in their degree of hard- ness and condensation. Thus, according to Scherer :— External : E Skin of the| Hairsof | Buffalo | wi, Sole of the | the Beard.| Horm. | : Foot. Wool. | —_—— ae Carbon .... | 51°036 | 51°529 | 51°162 | 51-089 | 50°653 Hydrogen .| 6°801 | 6°687 | 6°597 |) 6-824| 17-029 Nitrogen. . | 17°225 | 17-936 | 17284 | 16-901 | 17-710 1s hy Oxygen at of i 2 ee ee | 24957 | 25-186 | 24-608 These products are remotely connected with the yital actions of the systems with which they are associated ; and however they may differ in form, uses, and external appearance, they are all produced by the same kind of vascular structure; and though variously arranged to suit the particular circumstances in each case, yet the mode of their development and growth is essentially the same. : A thin nech is another indication of a delicate breed, either in bulls or rams; a thick neck, on the contrary, indicating large muscles and a good constitution. Proportion is another sign or token by which to judge of the disposition of an animal to carry a fair proportion of muscle. There should always be a propor- tionate union of length, depth, and thickness; no matter what the An Essay on Fat and Muscle. 261 weight or size of the animal may be, these three properties are indispensable, if the breeder’s object is to obtain the greatest weight of meat on the most valuable points. 20. The immense difference in the size of the different breeds of cattle or horses is beyond our control, although man has pro- ‘duced wonders even in this respect. Generally speaking they assume a certain character, dependent on the food which they obtain—for where food is abundant, they are found of a large size ; and, where deficient, they are found of a diminutive breed. But this truth holds good only as it regards the different races, and not the individuals—for were we to breed the Shetland pony on the best Lincoln pastures, it would take many hundred suc- cessive generations before his race would approximate to the size of the breeds that are natural to this district. 21. But although the size of different breeds of animals is seemingly fixed, or dependent only on climate and soil, still much has been done by care and attention in breeding and rearing. Our attention here will chiefly be directed to the rearing depart- ment, where there is a great deal of mismanagement, even amongst our very best breeders. With some, it is a common practice in the rearing of a bull-calf, to place the young animal, shortly after he is weaned, in a narrow stall, and to feed him with raw milk and oatmeal gruel, and afterwards with some of the artificial and natural grasses, hay and turnips, &c.—the breeder feeling per- fectly satisfied that his system is a right one, so long as the animal is looking plump and fat. The effect of this, as we have already shown (16), would be without doubt to lessen the size of the lungs and other organs concerned in nutrition, and produce a breed that will carry immense masses of fat, come quickly to maturity, and also when they breed produce the same qualities in their offspring. But however desirable those qualities may be, depend on it there are others of an opposite character which are also to be attended to—these are, weight of muscle, strength of constitution, and the capability of propagating their race—to produce all which quite a different system must be adopted. There is a certain amount of exercise which muscles require to encourage their proper develop- ment and growth, that never can possibly be obtained by a young animal confined in this manner. The degree of activity in the nu- -trition of muscles depends in a great measure upon the use that is made of them ; and thus we find that any set of muscles in con- tinual employment undergoes a great increase in size and vigour, whilst those that are disused lose their firmness and diminish in bulk (16.). Cattle require not such exercise as would tend to harden the muscular fibre, but just so much as would keep the animal in a healthy state, and prevent those enormous accumu- 262 An Essay on Fat and Muscle. lations of fat which so frequently disfigure and so materially mjure our very best breeds of cattle. This was particularly ob- served in many of the short-horned mileh cows that won the Society’s prizes at Derby, that were better adapted, in conse- quence of their immense fatness, to compete for prizes offered for _ fatted stock ; and many of which will be prevented from breeding for the future. " 22. During the first two years, as long as the weather will permit, the young bull should be allowed to range in the meadows; and when the autumn advances, and it becomes ne- cessary to house him, we would recommend that the house or shed should be attached to a straw-yard, into which he may be occasionally turned during the mild dry days in the winter. We are aware of the trouble to be apprehended from grazing animals of this description during the second summer, but we know the plan is commonly practised in localities where the enclosures are conveniently small, without any difficulty or danger, 23. We stated at the commencement of this essay that the living organism is incapable of producing an elementary body out of sub- stances which do not contain it; a statement in common parlance meaning, ‘that a horse which gets kicks instead of oats is not likely to maintain a working condition,” In the rearing of young ani- mals of all descriptions, it must be evident that substances rich in nitrogen are particularly required for the growth of the yarious parts of the body, since there is no part of an organ that contains less than 17 per cent. (3.). For the growth of bone, muscle, blood, membranes, skin, horn, hair, and cellular tissue, a certain amount of this substance is absolutely necessary. We have shown that they do not obtain much, if any, of this substance from the air: it must therefore necessarily be supplied in the food. In the rearing of horses, where the object is to produce a great de- velopment of muscle, this is particularly required: hence it is the practice of intelligent breeders to supply the young stock with a proper allowance of oats, peas, beans, and shelter, during the winter; and it is from the want of those requisites that so many thousands of horses are yearly rendered worthless. The young animal is placed on our globe tolerably perfect from the hands of the Creator, but its degeneracy is frequently owing to the treatment pursued in the rearing. Only compare a yearling colt that has been well housed and well fed during the winter, with one that has been turned out, and fed chiefly with hay, straw, and turnips—the food usually allowed by farmers to this kind of stock in the winter; and although equally fine and clean in their re- spective points when separated in the autumn, yet they bear no kind of comparison, either in size or beauty, in the spring, Again An Essay on Fat and Muscle. 263 pursue the same plan the following winter, and you fix the shape for life—the one a handsome, strong, muscular animal ; the other a coarse and plain one. It is by proper feeding, and a proper degree of shelter given to the young stock, during the first three winters, that some horses are got to such perfection as we some- times see, having clean limbs, large powerful muscles, and good action; for, had those colts been kept hard, and exposed to the weather, they would never have attracted any attention. 24. In the rearing of store cattle, the same care is not required as we have recommended for breeding ones—the object of the feeder in this instance being to obtain as much profit as he can from the food which the animals consume: hence, their value must be determined by the profit which they yield to the breeder and feeder conjointly, from birth to maturity; but, even in this case, it may be worth the farmer’s notice to be acquainted with the fact, that nearly the whole of the fleshy part of an animal, which will afford any profit to him, is assimilated chiefly during the period of its growth. When it has arrived at its full growth, the addition made to its bulk is chiefly an accumulation of fat, which surrounds and is intermingled with the substance of the muscle. Thus, the object of the farmer whose purpose is profit, will be to force his stock on, during the period of their growth, by such kind of food as will produce the largest quantity of muscle at the least expense. 25. The farmer must now see the necessity of giving his growing stock peas, beans, and barley-meal, in conjunction with good hay, grass, and turnips, varied, of course, according to the seasons, and other circumstances. Experience has proved that health and appetite are best promoted by a change of diet, rather than by limiting the quantity and quality. There should be no cessation in the rearing and feeding of cattle, for those that are stuffed and starved by turns are sure to prove unprofitable to the feeder; and there is no more certain rule in the rearing of young stock than this—that those that suffer a deprivation either in quantity or quality of food, never become perfectly developed, either in bulk or proportions. 26. It forms a curious and interesting subject for the feeder to ascertain the respective quantities of the fleshing and fattening properties contained in am acre of the different crops commonly used in the rearing and feeding of stock. The following acreable table of nutrition has been constructed chiefly from Professor Johnston’s calculations—the proportions of gluten, &c., from -Boussingault’s analyses, which indicate the Jleshing properties ; and the proportions of starch, gum, and sugar, the fattening properties :— 264 An Essay on Fat and Muscle. Weight of | Weight of Produce Weight of | Gluten, Starch, | Weight of One Acre of Grain per | Albumen, Gum, Water j. . per Acre. Bushel. and Sugar, | per Acre. | Caseine. | and Fat. Ibs. lbs. lbs. lbs. ~ Field Beans. «© . «| 25 bush. | 64 450 672 256 edslat sees Fig t ae 8's Bors! 66 380 845 208 OE RRC ORL aCe | 50). | 42 290 1,168 336 Beira 6 Ss 2 css, 3 tons. | yA 480 2,790 752 Potatoes ap leoneares 1 Saba | : 600 3,330 20,250 Carrots. . ynaiks coage dy .. | 1,120 | 5,800 | 47,600 Turnips.' « « ee 30, si 800 | 6,700 | 56,950 Wheat Straw . . . | 3,900 lbs ae 40 940 450 aL OGAWw oe 6 1 | 2,400. 45 A 36 970 324 Barley Straw . . . | 2,100 ,, ws 28 646 252 The farmer need not learn from this or any other table the importance of a turnip-crop, it being acknowledged by all that it is indeed the sheet-anchor of light-soil cultivation; for although the per centage of nutritious matters is trifling in the turnips, when compared with that of peas, beans, oats, or barley, yet the immense weight of these roots which can be grown—sometimes as much as 40 or 50 tons per acre—gives such a very large quan- tity of nutritious matters, that swede turnips* may well be called the raw material for the manufacture of beef. The farmer will also see the peculiar adaptation of the carrot crop to the rearing and fattening of stock—the nutritious matters which they contain being greater than turnips, and being admirably fitted for the heavier description of soils, where turnips cannot be success- fully cultivated. He will also see, from the immense weight of water contained in those roots, that it is desirable to give some dry provender to his sheep, such as oat or barley meal, oat-straw, hay, or pea-haulm, which would prevent the frequent scouring of those animals, the consequence of so much watery food; and by occasioning the food to remain Jonger in their stomachs, a greater quantity of nourishment would probably be obtained than when eaten alone. 27. The hay-crop varies very considerably in its per centage of nutritious matters—more so, we believe, than any other ; the con- sequence of difference of soil, and methods adopted in saving. In the blades and stems of the young grasses there is much sugar, which, as they grow up, is gradually changed, first into starch, and then into woody fibre ; and the more completely the latter change is effected, the riper the plant becomes, and conse- * I have not been able to obtain a correct analysis of the Swede turnip. An Essay on Fat and Muscle. 265 quently the less soluble are the substances it contains. Both theory and experience, then, indicate to the farmer the necessity of cutting his hay before it has attained its full stage of ripeness. It is also very probable that, when exposed to dry in the sun and air after being cut, to a certain extent this change from starch to woody fibre takes place. Hence the more quickly the drying is effected, the less extensively will changes of this kind take place ; and this shows the necessity of the hay being frequently turned during “saving,” and being rapidly dried. 28. Great quantities of bean-meal are used in some districts in the feeding of bacon-hogs, but it is found to make the flesh too firm for delicate porkers, and in the last stage of their fattening, barley-meal is substituted. The best kind of food for feeding pigs is a mixture of barley-meal, peas, and potatoes. Potatoes are frequently used by themselves for this purpose; but neither the fat or muscle of pigs fed in this manner can be compared to corn and. peas-fed pork—the fat having a tallowy appearance, and both fat and muscle shrinking, for want of firmness, when boiled. Potatoes will do very well for store pigs, but should never be depended upon for the “ feeding.”” Some feeders reject the grey pea, from an idea that it partakes in a degree of the nature of the bean in rendering the meat tough and hard. The same effect is produced, although in a more considerable degree, in the feeding of pigs on the acorn, which tends to render the meat firm and hard. This is owing to the astringent or tanin principle contained in the bean and acorn; vegetable astringents of all kinds are found to contract the muscular and vascular tissues, to diminish secretion, lessen irritability, and in many instances to. impart strength or increased tone to an organ or part. It is the tanin principle contained in beans which renders them so valuable a food for hard-working horses. The nutritious elements of beans and peas are’ nearly the same, yet the former add more materially to the vigour of horses than the latter. Our Saxon _ ancestors used to feed their swine on acorns, and set great value on them for this purpose; and round the forests of England, it is still customary to drive the pigs in at the proper season, that they may feed on the acorns and the various kernels which fall from the trees. In Westphalia, the pig is turned into the oak-forest as soon as he is weaned, where he feeds, like the wild boar, upon acorns and roots of various vegetables; the conse- quence of which is, the worms and slush of every description which he devours counteract the astringent or tanin principle of the acorn, and they thrive amazingly. When the farmers around the New Forest feed their swine with acorns in the stye, they invariably give other food mixed with them, such as wash, brewers’ grains, potatoes, turnips, beet, and the refuse of the 266 An Essay on Fat and Muscle. gardens, as they find that swine fed on acorns only, seldom thrive. 29. Our essay is now brought to a close; and, from what has been stated, it must be evident that constant and progressive change appears to be one of the leading characteristics of life; the whole seems like one vast laboratory, where mechanism is subservient to chemistry—where chemistry is the agent of the higher powers of vitality. In considering the digestive functions of animals, we have seen the manner in which vegetable food is assimilated into blood and tissues; we see that the materials have to pass through a great number of intermediate stages before they can attain their final state. We can perceive all these, but still we have as yet a very imperfect knowledge of the nature of the vital agents concerned in producing those chemical changes which the food must necessarily undergo during its assimilation. The living principle, whether of a vegetable or animal, is so adapted that it can elaborate its body out of the materials which - are around it; but neither can create out of nothing that matter of which its organisation, during its appointed time, is composed. These materials, but few in number, are first elaborated from the air, the earth, and the waters, into the substance of plants, for the food of herbivorous and graminivorous animals, which, in their turn, are eaten by carnivorous animals; and when, after a time, the spirit has left its tenement, the organised body is resolved into its original inorganic substances—carbonic acid, water, and ammonia—these elements being either returned to the atmos- phere, whence they were derived, or imbedded in the parent soil, again to constitute races of vegetables, and to contribute to the nourishment of organised beings. Even those portions of organic matter which, in the course of decomposition, escape in form of gases, and are widely diffused through the atmosphere, are not wholly lost to living creatures ; for, in the course of time, they also re-enter into the vegetable kingdom, resuming the solid form, and re-appearing in organic products, destined again to pass through the same never-ending cycle of vicissitudes and trans- mutations, This is the most important page in the whole book of material nature, for thus is grass changed into mutton and beef, which afterwards are changed into the flesh of man, ‘ ( 267 ) XIV.—Lxperiments with Salt and other Manures upon Oats, Barley, and Wheat. By Joun Hannam. [From an ‘ Esssay on Manures,’ to which a prize of 50/. was awarded by the Royal Highland and Agricultural Society. | Experiments on Oats. I.—Experiment on the actual and comparative effects upon the Oat crop of Nitrate of Potash, Nitrate of Soda and Salt (mixed), Salt (only), and Rape-dust. Details.—Soil—thin limestone, worth 20s. per acre rental— exposed to the north. Prior crops—darley, (after turnips, eaten on,) seeds, (pasture.) wheat, (rape-dusted). Management.— Hopetoun oats, drilled April 4, 1842, and the following tillages applied :— ig 2. 3. 4. 5. Nit. Soda | Nit. of Pot- Nothing. Common | Rape-Dust. ” and Salt. ash. Salt. No. 1.—Area } acre, nit. soda 1}st., salt 3 st. applied as a top-dressing, May 2. 2.— Ditto nit. of potash 2 st. do. do. 3.— Ditto nothing. 4.— Ditto salt 6 stone, applied as a top-dressing, May 2. 5.— Ditto rape-dust 3 bushels, drilled with the seed, April 4. Observations.—Rain coming a few days after the top-dressings were applied, the effects upon Nos. | and 2 were soon visible in the dark-green hues assumed by the young plant. No. 5 (rape- dust) at this time was much a-head of all the other patches, owing to the manure having been applied when the grain was drilled. During June Nos. 1 and 2 came up with No.5, No. 3 (nothing), and No. 4 (salt), being much in the background. July 1.—A change had now taken place in the respective positions, as regarded appearance, of the plots, No. 4 having made a push that quite astonished me. At this time they stood -thus— : No. 1, nit. soda and salt—long and rich in foliage. Le 2, nit. potash, do. do. partially lodged. 4, salt—good standing crop. 2, 5, rape-dust—good. 3. 3, nothing—full of plant, but shorter in the straw than the other patches. In this order they stood up to August 24, when they were reaped; and, after being well fielded, were thrashed immediately, with the following results :—- 268 Experiments with Salt and other Manures No. 1, gave 175 sheaves, yield. 588 lbs. of straw, 431 Ibs. of gr. weighing 40 lbs. per bush. 2, 172 do. 582 do. 416 do. 40 do; 3, 150 do. 512 do. 378 do. 40} do. 4, 180 do. 601 do. 451 do. 41 do. 5, 162 do. 561 do. 410 do. 40 do, From the above we therefore obiain the following FiNAL RESULTS PER IMPERIAL ACRE. : i Quantity) Gross Produce. | Cost of Increase of 2 3 No. Tillage. of... «isi ecnl be A Tillage. | Grain.} Straw. Martane, Grain.| Straw. |= Ey ——— Bushels.| st. Ibs. Bushels. st. lbs.| Tbs. EAS ys! 1 | Nit. Soda 6 stone we hier { = eee \43-1 168 0/1 2 12| 5-76} 2110} 40 2 | Nit. Potash | lcwt. | 41-6] 166 41116 0 | 4:26] 20 0| 40 3 | Nothing .. | 3731146 4 2 Nia Beh aiiy 4|Salt . .|24stone| 44-0] 171 4/0 9 0 | 6-66| 25 6] 41 5 | Rape-Dust | 1} qrs. | 41-0] 160 4/113 9 | 3-76] 14 0} 40 Observation.— Be it observed that the straw here weighed is the good marketable straw, and does not include the short and broken, which goes away in what is technically termed “ falls” or pulls. Conclusions.—In this experiment we observe— 1. That, for the oat crop, upon soil which has been for a length of time under a system of rape-dust tillage, a dressing of saline manures may be used with greater effect than another application of rape-dust. 2. That in such cases, common salt has a tendency to increase both the quality and the quantity of grain, and to increase the quantity of grain in a greater ratio than the quantity of the straw. 5. That nit. of soda, mixed with salt, increases the quantity of straw and grain in a greater degree than nit. of potash, and in a less degree than salt only. 6. That nit. of potash increases the straw in a greater ratio than the grain, and diminishes the weight per bushel. 7. That rape-dust increases both straw and grain, and diminishes the weight per bushel of the grain. 8. That the nitrates act more quickly than salt. 9, That the nitrates render the straw bulky, soft, and coarse ; while salt makes it white and brittle. Experiments on Barley. J.—Experiment on the actual and comparative effects on the Barley crop, of Nitrate of Potash, Nitrate of Soda and Salt (mixed), Salt (only), and Rape-dust. Details.—Soil—good turnip soil, upon the limestone range, upon Oats, Barley, and Wheat. 269 worth 26s. per acre rental. Situation—level, and free from all extraneous influences. Prior Crops—seeds (pastured); wheat (rape-dust) ; turnips (farm manure, and partially consumed on the land by sheep). Management.—Drilled, April 6, 1842, and applications made as follows :-— 3 os 5. No. 1. Area} acre {35 Sar} applied as a top-dressing, May 2, 1842. t, 3 st. 2 -de. Nit. potash, 2 st. do. do. 3. _ do. Nothing. 4. -do. Salt, 6 st. do. do. 5. do. Rape-dust, 3 bush. drilled with the grain. Observations —This experiment being precisely similar to the preceding one upon oats, and made at the same time, the effects in both cases were very similar. At the time of top-dressing, rape-dust (No. 5) had the lead, which it maintained somewhat longer than in the oats, as the effect of the saline dressings upon the foliage of the plant was not so visible as in the other case. The bulk, however, was increased, though the colour was not so much affected in Nos. 1 and 2, so that on July 1, I placed Nos. 1, 2, and 5 equal, No.4 next, and No. 3 last—all, however, being good. During the month of July, No. 4 made an extraordinary push, so that at the end of the month they stood thus :— 1 bogie Salt—very good ; forward. 7 1, Nit. soda and salt—very good: rather coarser in the straw. 2. 2, Nit. potash— do. stronger in the straw than any other. 3. S, —good ; forward a 3, Nothing—fair crop; forward. At reaping time the above peculiarities were more fully de- veloped. Thus, Nos. 1, 4, and 3 were riper than No.2. Nos. 2 and | were coarser in the straw than the other, especially No. 2, which was much lodged. No. 4 was particularly white and brittle in the straw, and was fit for cutting before any other por- tion. No. 5 was also yellow in the straw; while No. 1 was darker than 4, and lighter in colour than 2. By these features the plots were distinguishable by the casual observer. After reaping, August 29, 1842, the produce of the several plots was well weathered, and then thrashed, with the following results :— 270 Experiments with Salt and other Manures No. 1. gave 234 sheaves, yield. 830 lbs, straw & 670 lbs. of grain, weigh. 56 lb. p. a 2. do. 233 do. 860 do. 668 do. 55 do. 3. do. 178 do. 680 do, 524 do. 56 do. 4. do. 236 do. 792 do. 696 do. 57 do. 5. do. 205 do. 814 do. 612 do. . 554 do. From these results per rood we obtain the following FINAL RESULTS PER IMPERIAL ACRE. Name Gross Produce. Gast Increase of | Weight ' No. of Quantity. ote of TT |. Pe Mor Gagan Tillage. Grain. | Straw. Manure. | Grain.| Straw. |per Bush. SS ee Oe ee ee Bushels.| st. lbs.| & s. d. |Bushels.} st. lbs. peal | lasctonct| 47-84] 237 2] 1 2 14 | lo4a}a2 12] 56 his alt . . |12stone 2 | Nit. Potash | 8 stone | 48°58} 245 10| 116 O | 11°16/51 6 55 3 | Nothing . i 37°42] 194 4 a6 cic o® 56 4|Salt . . | 24stone | 48°84] 226 4)0 9 O | 1142/32 0 57 5 | Rape-dust . | ld qrs. | 44°08] 232 8|113 9 666/38 4 554 Conclusions.—In this experiment we observe— 1. That, upon a soil which has had rape-dust as a manure for a length of time, a dressing of saline manures may be advyantage- ously used upon the barley crop. 2. That, as upon oats, so upon barley, common salt has a ten- dency to increase the quantity of grain in a greater ratio than the straw, to improve the quality of the grain, and to render the straw white and brittle, and to promote its ripening. 3. That the nitrates have a tendency to increase the quantity of straw in a greater ratio than the grain, to render the straw soft’ and bulky, and to retard slightly the ripening. 4. That the nitrates have not such a decided effect upon the colour of the young plant of barley as upon oats or wheat. 5. That the action of salt upon the crop is not visible so soon as that of the nitrates. 6. That rape-dust has a tendency in this case to diminish the weight of the grain per bushel. 7. That nitrate of potash also diminishes the weight per bushel of the grain. K.—Experiment on the actual and comparative effects upon the Barley crop, of Rape-dust, Guano, Rape-dust and Salt, Nitrate of Soda, and Nitrate and Sulphate of Soda. Details. —Good limestone soil, worth 24s, per acre per annum ; exposed to the north; low fences; no trees. Prior crops—barley (upon turnips eaten on the land) ; seeds (pastured) ; wheat (rape dust) ; turnips (bones, crop pulled off). upon Oats, Barley, and Wheat. 271 Management.—Ribbed and sown April 10, 1843, with barley and clover seeds. Manures applied as follows :-— | 1. | 2. a 4, 5, 6. vig Nothing.| Rape-dust. | Guano | Rape-dust| Nit. of | Nit. of Salt. and Salt. Soda. Soda and Sul, Soda. No. 1.—} acre. Nothing. 2. do. Rape-dust, 3 bush., sown in the furrows with the seed. 3. do. Guano, 4 st. do. do. Rape-dust, 3 bush. do. do. 4, do. and Salt, 3 st., applied as a top-dressing, May 3. 5. do Nitrate of soda, 3 st. do. do. Nitrate of soda, 2 st. : do. 2 Re {Sulphate of soda, 2 st. }mixed, oh do. 7 do. Salt, 8 st. do. do. The remaining portion of the field (about 5 acres) was manured with 2 ewts. of guano per acre, in alternate lands or stitches, with 12 bushels of rape-dust per acre. Observations.—The effects of the guano and rape-dust were distinctly marked from the first appearance of the plant—the portions left for a top-dressing being in one month a full week behind the Nos. 2 and 3. If anything, No. 3 had the lead of the two. At the beginning of June, the top-dressings had not begun to show any effects, Nos. 1, 5, 6, and 7, being much in the back- ground. Indeed the difference between them and Nos. 2, 3, and 4, could be seen half a mile off. At this time No. 3 was very decidedly superior to No.1. This was the case, too, throughout the field, the lands dressed with guano being very distinguishable by their superior luxuriance from those manured with rape-dust. A week of fine weather, about the middle of June, coming after a month of almost constant rain, made a wonderful improve- ment in the top-dressed portion; so much so, that some of them (Nos. 5 and 6) came up with No. 2, which had not progressed so well as No. 3. No. 4, however, at this time pressed No. 3 very closely in the race; so that, at the end of July, the whole field, with the exception of No. 1, (unmanured,) was a splendid crop. The experimental plots at this time stood as follows :— (No. 3) Guano—Splendid crop, thick and luxuriant. (No. 4) Rape-dust and salt—Do., not quite so luxuriant; more forward. (No. 5) Nit. of soda—Nearly equal to the preceding; rather more backward. . {Oe 6) Do. and sulp. soda—Not quite so good as No. ; backward. (No. 2) Rape-dust—Equal to No. ; not quite so backward, No.7) Salt—Not so luxuriant in the straw; very forward, . (No. 1) Nothing—Very poor crop; much worse than any of the above, Oo B wien 272 Experiments with Salt aud other Manures The remainder of the field was a very excellent crop. The lands guanoed were, however, decidedly superior in every case to the rape-dust. On one marly hill, where there is scarcely an inch of soil, (the whole being formed of shelly limestone and chalky marl mixed,) and from which the turnips (grown with bones only) had been carted away, it was surprising to see the effect of the guano. The place where every handful had fallen was particularly marked, and the whole crop (where scarcely ever a crop, under more favourable circumstances, grew well before) was good. At this time an extensive dealer in rape-dust and bones went over the field with me, and gave, without hesitation, his opinion that the guano beat the rape-dust throughout the field by a quarter per acre. This gentleman, Mr. Robert Snowdon, was the very person who had supplied the rape-dust used in the experiment; his testimony, therefore, was decidedly free from prejudice in favour of guano. As a curiosity, I send a sample of the soil from the marly hill alluded to, where, by the aid of guano, a crop of barley, of full 4 quarters per acre, was produced after turnips pulled off the land. (Vide “ Extra Sample of Soil,” marked « K.”) At reaping time, certain peculiarities were observable. No. 1, thin and short in the straw, was ripe first. No. 7, (salt,) though backward at the time the top-dressings were applied, was ripe sooner than any other, except No. 1. The straw was white and brittle. No. 4 partook of these peculiarities in a less degree. Nos. 5 and 6 (nitrated) were ripe last, having been at the time of top-dressing a full week behind Nos. 2 and 3. The straw of these portions was very yellow and coarse, appearing as though it had been forced to a quick vegetation. The straw of the patches 2 and 3 (rape-dust and guano) was yellow and soft. All the plots, with the exception of No. 1, which was too light to break down, were lodged so much, that they were very difficult to mow. Nos. 7 and 4 were less lodged than the others. The whole of the field was mown, August 30, and the produce of the various patches kept separate, when, after being well weathered, the following were the results obtained from each plot :— 1. gave 206 sheaves, yield. 587 lbs. of do. 212 do. 0. straw, & 421 lbs. of grain, weigh. 543lbs. p. bush. o. ty) do. 644 do. 496 do. do. 542 do. 2. 3. do. 255 do. do. 785 do. 625 do. do. 54 do. ~ 4. do. 206 do. do. 738 do. 622 do. do. 55 do. 5. do. 219 do. do. 730 do. 603 do. do. 53} do. 6. do. 201 do. do, 695 do. 579 do. do. 544. do. ° 7. do. 187 do. do. 607 do. 554 do, do. 55} do. upon Oats, Barley, and Wheat. 273 FINAL RESULTS PER IMPERIAL ACRE. Gross Produce. Cost of Increase of No. Manure. Quantity: ja ae ipa» the Grain.| Straw. Manure.| Grain. | Straw. Bushels.| st. lbs.| £ s. d.| Bushels. st. lbs. 1 | Nothing . . ate 30-75 | 167 10 te Pit, = 2 | Rape-dust . | 12bushels | 36:23] 18 0|1 7 9 5-48 16 4 3 | Guano . .| 2cwts. 46:29] 224 4|1 6,0] 15-54 56. 8 Rape-dust and | 12 bushels z ‘ 9 4 { Sat. | 1detone t| 40°23|.210 12) 112 3) 14-48 | 43. 2 5 |.Nitrate of Soda} 13 cwt. 44-87; 208 8|/111 6] 1412 40 12 Nit. of Soda .| 1 cwt. }| go, ? = 6 {Sal Ae ag \ 42:30] 198 8|110 6| 11:55 | 30 12 7 | Salt . . .| 4 cwt. | 39-74] 173 6/012 0 8-99 5 10 | Observe here that the weight of straw upon No. | is greater than it would have been had there been no clover seeds sown, as the light crop of barley encouraged the growth of the clover, while the heavier bulk of straw upon the other plots retarded its growth. Hence the straw of No. 1 weighed well, and the gain of straw on the other patches appears less than it really was. Again, the same circumstance affected the number of sheaves on No. 1; the quantity of clover making it necessary to bind small sheaves. Conclusions.—In this case we see— 1. That guano is superior to rape-dust. 2. That saline applications may be used with success upon soil requiring manure. 3. That nitrate of soda increases the crop of straw and grain, and that sul. soda mixed with nitrate does not improve the crop so much as nitrate alone; hence we infer that nitrate of soda has a positive effect, and sulphate a negative one, upon the barley crop. 4. That salt increases the grain more than the straw. 5. That salt, as a top-dressing auxiliary to rape-dust, 1s ex- tremely valuable ; improving the produce in quantity and quality. ( Vide gain per acre, and weight per bushel, of No. 4.) 6. That salt alone, or mixed with another substance, has the same visible effects—acting at the latter period of the plant's growth, and blanching the straw and stubble. 7. That guano and nitrate of soda diminish the weight per bushel of the grain produced. L.—Experiment on the comparative effects on the Barley crop, of Rape-dust, Rape-dust and Salt, and Guano. Details.—Soil—moderate limestone, worth 24s. per acre per VOL. V. T 274 Experiments with Salt and other Manures annum. Prior crops—wheat (rape-dust), oats (rape-dust), tur- nips (bones—eaten on the land). Management.—Sown with clover seeds, and drilled with barley, May 6, 1843. Manures applied as follows :— te 2. 3. Rape-dust. Rape-dust Guano. and Salt. No. 1. Sacre. Rape-dust, 6 bush, ; drilled along with the seed. 2. do. Pe 6 bush., and salt, 6 stones, mixed and drilled with the seed. _3. do. Guano, 1 cwt.; mixed with earth, and do. do. Observations.—The whole came up well, no difference being visible in any of the three for some time, when No. 3 took the lead. rs 3 Le The pale grass is produced by the seed with a long tail; the seed of the brown grass has but a very short tail, and is much the heaviest seed. I did for some time advocate the pale grass, but I am brought by experience to become an advocate for the brown, which everything tells me is quite superior. First, I believe that 1 peck of the brown grass sown on 1 acre, will produce a bottom equal to 3 pecks of the pale grass. Secondly, in point of quality the cattle will soon decide that, for feed what kind of cattle you choose with it, they will very carefully select the brown from the pale, whether green or in hay; if in hay the pale is so very coarse that they will select the brown from it, and if fed on the layer green, the pale is always the last that is eaten. Thirdly, and what I think is of great importance, I am persuaded the brown is the best pre- paration for wheat, on account of its not growing in such large rough hollow bunches. The pale by growing all in bunches never forms on the face of the land what we call a tough flag, while the brown, on the con- trary, by spreading on the surface, forms a face equal, if not superior, to any grass I have ever seen; and I quite believe, in fact I am quite sure, that, sow what quantity you will of the pale grass, you cannot get a good bottom without some of the brown with it. If you, Sir, or any one else, look at our layers this spring, I am sure there will be sufficient evi- On the Italian Rye-grass. 287 dence to confirm what I have said on the two points, of the cattle eating them where we have fed, and likewise of the beautiful bottom which the brown grass forms both where we have fed and where we have not fed. I am, Sir, your humble servant, Tomas Scorcumer, Farming Bailiff. To. J. Rodwell, Esq., Alderton Hall. 1X.—Mode of procuring Water for Irrigation in Affghanistan. Attu the high mountain peaks in the valley of Kojuk and Pisheen are covered with snow in March and April. The valley slopes from north to south, and also from east to west. It is studded with villages, which are hid amongst gardens and orchards, and is a lovely plain, being re- freshed with sweet waters, and clothed with luxuriant vegetation. It is intersected by numerous small canals and water-cuts, which are supplied by means of khareez. These khareez, upon which so much depends in Affghanistan, consist of a number of shafts or wells sunk in the upper part of the plain where there is water, until they meet with springs. They are connected at the bottom by subterraneous galleries, and the whole united in one canal, which is carried under ground down the valley at nearly the same level, or at least with only sufficient slope, so as fo cause the water to flow; while the slope of the country being much greater, the canal, of course, gradually emerges to the surface. Wells are sunk along the line at the distance of every 15 or 20 yards, through which the soil is brought up from the canal, and air admitted to the workmen. They are never closed, but remain a line of open wells, marking the course of the canal underground, which are often of great . length, being many miles. When the canal makes its appearanee on the surface of the country, and becomes an open water-course, it is often carried for 20 or 30 miles, fertilizing the country through which it passes. A number of these khareez, which unite together at a place called Sir-i-Ab, or Head of the Spring, a few miles south of Kwettah, form the source of the Shadeezy Lora river, a considerable stream, of great importance to the country, being thus in a manner artificially X.—On the Analysis of Guano. By Anprew Ure, M.D., F.R.S., &c. Tuts extraordinaty excrementitious deposit of certain sea-fowls, which occurs in immense quantities upon some parts of the coasts of Peru, Bolivia, and Africa, has lately become an object of great commercial enterprise, and of intense interest to our agricultural world. Four or five years ago it was exhibited and talked of merely as a natural curiosity. No one could then have imagined that in a short period it would be imported from the coasts of the Pacific in such abundance, and at such a moderate price, as to cheer by its fertilizing powers the languid and depressed spirits of the farmers throughout the United Kingdom, Such, 288 On the Analysis of Guano. however, is now the result, as attested by the concurring Reports of almost all the Agricultural Societies of Great Britain and Ireland. No less than 28,500 tons of guano have been already imported from Peru and Bolivia, 1500 from Chile, and 7000 from Africa, altogether 37,000 tons, while more is on the way. The store of it, laid up from time immemoriz! in the above localities, seems to be quite inexhaustible ; especially since it is receiving constant accessions from myriads of cormorants, flamingos, cranes, &c. Having been much occupied with the chemical analyses of guano during the last two years for Messrs. Gibbs, of London, aud Messrs. Myers, of Liverpool, who are the co-agents of the Peruvian and Bolivian governments, I have enjoyed favourable opportunities of examining samples of every description, and hope to show that many of the analyses of guano hitherto published have been made upon specimens not in their normal or sound state, like the best imported by the above houses from Chincha and Bolivia, but in a certain state of eremacausis* and decay. Huano, in the language of Peru, signifies dung: a word spelt by the Spaniards, guano. The natives have employed it as a manure from the remotest ages, and have by its means given fertility to the otherwise un- productive sandy soils along their coasts. While Peru was governed by its native Incas, the birds were protected from violence by severe laws. The punishment of death was decreed to the persons who dared to land on the guaniferous islands during the breeding period of the birds, and to all persons who destroyed them at any time. Overseers were appointed by the government to take care of the guano districts, and to assign to each claimant his due share of the precious dung. The celebrated Baron Von Humboldt first brought specimens to Europe in 1804, which he sent for examination to Fourcroy, Vauquelin, and Klaproth, the best analytical chemists of the day; and he spoke of it in the follow- ing terms :—“ The guano is deposited in layers of 50 or 60 feet thick upon the granite of many of the South-sea islands off the coast of Peru. During 300 years the coast birds have deposited guano only a few lines in thickness. This shows how great must have been the number of birds, and how many centuries must have passed over in order to form the present guano beds.” The strata have undergone many changes, according to the length of time they have been deposited. Here and there they are covered with siliceous sand, and have thus been protected from the influence of the weather; but in other places, they have lain open to the action of light, air, and water, which have produced im- portant changes upon them. Fresh guano is of a whitish or very pale drab colour, but it becomes progressively browner and browner by the joint influence of the above three atmospherical agents. Only one guano examined by Fourcroy and Vauquelin was found to contain a fourth of its weight of uric acid combined with ammonia, whence that appears to have been well selected by Baron Von Humboldt. They also found * The decomposition of animal and vegetable bodies by the joint action of air and water is shown by Liebig to be analogous to their combustion— as denoted by the term eremacausis, a Greek work, signifying slow com- bustion. OO On the Analysis of Guano. 289 phosphates of ammonia, of lime, and of potash and ammonia, with some other constituents of little value in agriculture, Klaproth’s analysis reported 16 per cent. of urate of ammonia, no less than 12°75 of oxalate of lime, 10 of phosphate of lime, 32 of clay and sand, with 28°15 of water and indeterminate organic matter. From the great pro- portion of clay and sand, Klaproth’s sample of guano was obviously not genuine. I have met with no specimen of Peruvian guano that con- tained any appreciable quantity of clay, and none that contained above 4 or 5 per cent. of siliceous sand. To Mr. Bland, of the firm of Messrs. Myers and Co., I am indebted for the following valuable information :— The Chincha islands, which afford the best Peruvian guano, are three in number, and lie in one line from north to south, about half a mile apart. Each island is from 5 to 6 miles in circumference, and consists of granite covered with guano in some places to a height of 200 feet, in successive horizontal strata, each stratum being from 3 to 10 inches thick, and varying in colour from light to dark-brown. No earthy matter whatever is mixed with this vast mass of excrement. At Mr. Bland’s visit to these islands in 1842, he observed a perpendicular sur- face of upwards of 100 feet of perfectly uniform aspect from top to bottom. [n some parts of these islands, however, the deposit does not exceed 3 or 4 feet in thickness. In several places, where the surface of the guano is 100 feet or more above the level of the sea, it is strewed here and there with masses of granite, like those from the Alpine moun- tains, which are met with on the slopes of the Jura chain. These seem to indicate an ancient formation for the guano, and terraquecus con- vulsions since that period. No such granite masses are found imbedded within the guano, but only skeletons of birds. The good preservation of the Chincha guano is to be ascribed to the absence of rain ; which rarely, if ever, falls between the latitude of 14° © south, where these islands lie, about 10 miles from the main land, and the latitude of Paquica, on the coast of Bolivia, in 21S. L. By far the soundest cargoes of guano which I have analyzed have come from Chincha and Bolivia. Beyond these limits of latitude, where rain falls in greater or less abundance, the guano is of less value—and what has been imported from Chile has been found by me far advanced in decay —wmost of the ammonia and azotized animal substances having been de- composed by moisture, and dissipated in the air (by the eremacausis of Liebig), leaving phosphate of lime largely to predominate along with effete organic matter. The range of the American coast from which the guano is taken must therefore be well considered ; and should not extend much beyond the Chincha islands as the northern limit, and Paquica, in Bolivia, as the southern. The relative estimation of guano and nitrate of soda among the Peruvians is well shown by the following facts communicated to me by Mr. Bland :—“ Near the coast of Peru, about 45 miles from Iquique (the shipping port of guano), there is the chief deposit of nitrate of soda, The farmers, who collect and purify this natural product, carry it to the place of shipment, and always require to be paid in return with an equivalent quantity of guano, with which they manure their land, to the exclusion of the far cheaper nitrate of soda. We cannot be surprised VOL. V. U 290 On the Analysis of Guano. at this preference, when we learn that in the valley of Chancay, about 40 miles distant from Lima, the soil produces, when farmed with irriga- tion in the natural way, a return upon maize of only 15 for 1; whereas, with the aid of guano, it produces 300 fer 1! Hence the Peruvian pro- verb :—Huano, though no saint, works many miracles. : In the pamphlet recently published by Messrs. Gibbs and Myers, entitled “Peruvian and Bolivian Guano; its nature, properties, and results,” we have a very interesting view of the best established facts With regard to its operation and effects upon every variety of soil, and in every variety of circumstance, as ascertained by the most intelligent agriculturists of the United Kingdom. The general conclusion that may be fairly deduced from the whole evidence is, that good gnano will, under judicious application, increase the crops of grain, turnips, potatoes, and grass by about 33 per cent. ; and with its present price of 10/ per ton, at a cost considerably under the average cost of all other manures, whether farm-yard dung and composts, or artificial compounds. Guano is, Moreover, peculiarly adapted to horticultural and floricultural im- provement, by its relative cleanliness and facility of application. The following observations upon guano, by Dr. Von Martius, of Munich, addressed to the Agricultural Society of Bavaria, deserve atten- tion :—“* Among animal manures,” says he, “ it clearly claims the first place. It is uncommonly rich in ammoniacal salts, which act very favourably on vegetation. The ease with which these salts are decom- posed, and exhale their ammonia into the air, is by him assigned as the reason why plants manured with guano generally present early in the Morning accumulations of dew on the points of their leaves. The guano absorbs the atmospheric vapour, as well as carbonic acid; whereby it becomes so valuable a manure in dry barren regions. If we compare guano with other excrementitious manures, we shall find it far preferable to those afforded by man or other mammalia, which do not generally contain more than 20 per cent. of food that can be appropriated hy plants. It is therefore five times better than night-soil, and also very superior to the French poudrette which (being dried night-soil) loses, through putrefaction and evaporation, the greater proportion of its am- monial elements. In birds, the excretions both of the kidneys and in- testines are contained in the cloaca ; whereby the volatile elements of the former get combined with the more fixed components of the latter.’ The guano is also a richer manure, on account of its being produced by sea-fowl, which live entirely on fish, without admixture of vegetable matter. The exposure also of the guano as soon as deposited to the heat of a tropical sun, in a rainless climate, prevents the components from fer- menting, and mummifies them, so to speak, immediately into a concrete substance not susceptible of decomposition till it gets moisture ; whereas the dung of our dove-cots suffers a considerable loss by exposure to our humid atmosphere. But in their action on vegetation, and in their chemical composition, these two bird excrements are analogous. Davy found in fresh dove-cot manure 23 parts in 100 soluble in water, which ielded abundance of carbonate of ammonia by distillation, and left ear- onaceous matter, saline matter, principally common salt, and carbonate of lime as a residuum. Pigeons’ dung readily ferments, but after fermentation afforded only 8 per cent. of soluble matter, which gave On the Analysis of Guano. 291 proportionably less carbonate of ammonia in distillation than the dung recently voided. Dr. Von Martius proceeds to compare the propor- tion of soluble salts in guano and pigeons’ dung, and thinks that by that comparison alone he can establish the superiority of the former; but he should have considered that the insoluble urate of ammonia, which is so powerful and copious a constituent of good guano, and is present in much smaller proportion in pigeons’ dung, is sufficient of itself to turn the balance greatly in favour of the Peruvian manure, His general estimate however, that the manuring power of genuine guano is four times greater than that of pigeons’ dung, is probably not wide of the truth. Besides the above-mentioned constituents, guano derives no small portion of its fertilizing virtue from the great store of phosphoric acid which it contains, in various states of saline combination, with lime, magnesia, and ammonia. Of all the principles furnished to plants by the soil, the phosphates are, according to Liebig, the most important. They afford, so to speak, the bones and sinews of vegetable bodies, while ammonia supplies them with their indispensable element, azote. Their carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen are derived from the air and water. Those products of vegetation which are most nutritious to man and herbivorous animals, such as bread-corn, beans, peas, and lentils, con- tain the largest proportion of phosphates. The ashes of these vegetable substances afford no alkaline carbonates. A soil in which phosphates are not present, is totally incapable of producing the above cereals. Agreeably to these views, Liebig believes that the importation of 1 ewt. of guano is equivalent to the importation of 8 cwt. of wheat; so that 1 ewt. of that manure assumes, with due culture, the form of 8 cwt. of substantial food for man. Since all these testimonies concur to place this remarkable excremen- titious product in such high estimation, it becomes a paramount duty of - the chemist to investigate its composition, and to discover certain means of distinguishing what may be termed the sound or normal state of guano, from the decomposed, decayed, and effete condition. The analysis by Fourcroy and Vauquelin of a sample of guano presented to them by Baron Von Humboldt, gave the following composition in 100 parts :— Urate of ammonia ; . > , 9°0 Oxalate ofammonia . “ ; - - 10°6 Oxalate of lime . = . ; ; » Fo Phosphate of ammonia . - ; 4 ,. 6&9 Phosphate of ammonia and magnesia } - 26 Sulphate of potash “ : , - » 6b Sulphate of soda . F P , et a Salammoniac . ; ° ‘ : - 4°92 Phosphate of lime : . 4 : - As Clay and sand . 2 7 4 ‘ ee cy | Water and organic matters. , . - 32°3 How different are the constituents from those assigned by Klaproth— a no less skilful analyst than the French chemists! and how much this difference shows not only the complexity of the substance, but its very variable nature ! The general results of an analysis by Professor Johnston, ee in U 3 292 On the Analysis of Guano. his paper on guano, in the 3rd part of the 2nd volume of the Journal of the Royal Agricultural Society of England, are as follows :— Ammonia . : : : : : ot Vane Uric acid . : ; : d : A Water and carbonic and oxalic acids, &c., ex- pelled by a red heat : 2) SSS Common salt, with a little sulphate and phosphate of soda ‘ : : - : . 11°4 Phosphate of lime, &c. . : : ‘ s 629s 100-0 The specimen of guano represented by this analysis must have been far advanced in decomposition, as shown by the very scanty portion of uric acid; and must have been originally impure, from the large pro- portion of common salt, of which [ have not found above 3 or 4 per cent. in any of the genuine guanos which I have had occasion to analyze. In another sample, Professor Johnston found 44°4 of phosphate of lime, with a little phosphate of magnesia, and carbonate of lime. These re- sults resemble, to a certain degree, those which I have obtained in ana- lyzing several samples of Chilian and African guanos, especially in the predominance of the earthy phosphates. The proportion of ammonia which can be extracted by the action of hydrate of soda and quicklime, at an elevated temperature, is the surest criterion of the soundness of the guano ; for by this process we obtained not only the ready-formed ammonia, frora its several saline compounds, but also the ammonia pro- ducible from its uric acid, and undefined animal matter. These two latter quantities have been hitherto too little regarded by most analysts, though they constitute the most durable fund of azote for the nutrition of plants. Uric acid, and urate of ammonia, which contains 10-11ths of uric acid, being both nearly insoluble in water, and fixed at ordinary temperatures, continue to give out progressively to plants in the soil, the azote, of which they contain fully one-third of their weight. Under the influence of oxygen and a certain temperature, uric acid passes through a very remarkable series of transformations; producing allantoin, urea, and oxalic acid, which eventually becomes carbonic acid. These changes are producible immediately by the action of bviling water and peroxide of lead. From these metamorphoses we can readily understand how so much oxalate of ammonia and of lime is reported in many analyses of guano, though none, I believe, is to be found in the normal state, as it is occasionally imported from the Chincha Islands and Bolivia; nor were any oxalates found in the dung of the gannet, as analyzed by Dr. Wol- laston, or of the sea-eagle, according to the following analysis of Coindet: —ammonia, 9°21 per cent.; uric acid, 84°65; phosphate of lime, 6°13= 100. The Peruvian sea-fowl, by feeding exclusively on fish, would seem to swallow a large proportion of earthy phosphates ; since, in the purest guano that has come in my way, I have found these salts to amount to from 12 to 15 per cent. Dr. Von Martius proposes to use the degree of solubility of the guano in water as a good criterion of its quality ; but this is a most fallacious test. Sound guano contains from 20 to 25 per cent. of insoluble urate of ammonia; nearly as much undefined animal matter, along with from On the Analysis of Guano. 293 15 to 20 of earthy phosphates ; leaving no more than 50 or 55 per cent. of soluble matter, exclusive of moisture; whereas decayed guano yields often 60 or 70 per cent. of its weight to water, in consequence of the uric acid and animal matter being wasted away, and the large portion of moisture in it, the latter amounting very often to from 25 to-35 per cent. The good Peruvian guano does not lose more than from 7 to 9 per cent. by drying, even at a heat of 212° F.; and this loss necessarily includes a little ammonia. Each analysis of guano executed for the information of the farmer should exhibit definitely and accurately to at least 1 per cent. :— 1. The proportion of actual ammonia. 2. The proportion of ammonia producible also from the uric acid and azotized animal matter present ; and which may be called the potential ammonia. ‘This is a most valuable product, which is, however, to be obtained only from well-preserved dry guano. 3. The.proportion of uric acid, to which, if 1-l1th of the weight be added, the quantity of urate of ammonia is given. 4. The proportion of the phosphates of lime and magnesia. 5. The proportion of fixed alkaline salts, distinguishing the potash from the soda salts; the former being more valuable, and less readily obtainable: the latter can be obtained by the use of common salt. Wheat, peas, rye, and potatoes require for their successful cultivation a soil containing alkaline salts, especially those of potash. 6. The proportion of sandy or other earthy matter, which in genuine guano, carefully collected, never exceeds 2 per cent., and that is silica. 7. The proportion of water, separable by the heat of 212° F. The farmer should never purchase guano, except its composition in the preceding particulars be warranted by the analysis of a competent _ chemist. He should cork up in a bottle a half-pound sample of each kind of guano that he buys; and, if his crop should disappoint reason- able expectation, he should cause the samples to be analyzed ; and should the result not correspond to the analysis exhibited at the sale, he is fairly entitled to damages for the loss of his labour, rent, crop, &c. The necessity of following this advice will appear on considering the delu- sive, if not utterly false, analyses under which cargoes of guano have been too often sold. In a recent case, which came under my cognizance in consequence of having been employed professionally to analyze the identical cargo, I found the guano to be nearly rotten and effete; con- taining altogether only 24 per cent. of ammonia, 4 per cent. of urate of ammonia, nearly 9 of sea-salt, 24 of water, and 453 of earthy phos- phates. Now, this large cargo, of many hundred tons, fetched a high price at a public sale, under the exhibition of the following analysis :— Urate of ammonia, ammoniacal salts, and decayed animal matter : Z ‘ . bh eee Phosphate of lime, phosphate of magnesia, and oxalate of lime . R P ; 2 ABE Fixed alkaline salts 4 ‘ 10°8 Earthy and stony matter . - . o obra Moisture . ‘ ‘ ; . ; Ey 1G 100°0 294 On the Analysis of Guano. The purchasers, I was told by the broker, bought it readily, under a conviction that the guano contained 17°4 of ammonia, though the pro- rtion of ammonia is not stated. By the following hypothetical analysis much guano has been well sold :— ** Bone earth, 35; lithic acid, &c., 15; carbonate of ammonia, 14; organic matter, 36 = 100.”’ I am quite certain that no sample of guano can contain 14 per cent. of carbonate of ammonia—a very volatile salt. We shall see presently the state of combination in which the ammonia exists. It may contain at the utmost 5 per cent. of the carbonate ; but such guano must have been acted upon powerfully by humidity, and will therefore contain little or no urid acid. In the very elaborate examination of guano by T. Oellacher, apothe- cary at Innsbruck, published in a recent number of Buchner’s reperto- rium of Pharmacy, it is said, that if a glass red dipped into muriatic acid be held over guano, strong fumes are developed; and the solution of guano has an alkaline reaction with litmus-paper. These phenomena evidently indicate the presence of carbonate of ammonia, and of course a partially decomposed guano ; for sound Chincha and Bolivian guano have an acid reaction, proceeding from the predominance of phosphoric acid. Farmers frequently judge of the goodness of guano by the strength of the ammoniacal odour; but in this judgment they may egregiously err, for the soundest guano has no smell of ammonia whatever; and it be- gins to give out that smell only when it is more or less decomposed and wasted. Oellacher could find no evidence of urea in his guano; I have ob- tained fully 5 per cent. of this substance from good Peruvian guano. I shall now describe my own system of analysis :— 1. In every case I determine, first of all, the specific gravity of the guano; which I take by means of spirits of turpentine, with a peculiar instrument contrived to render the process easy and precise. If it ex- ceeds 1°75 in density, water being 1°0, it must contain sandy im- purities, or has an excess of earthy phosphates, and a defect of azotized animal matter, 2. Itriturate and digest 200 grains of it with distilled water, filter, dry the insoluble matter, and weigh it. 3. The above solution, diffused in 2000 gr. measures, is examined as toits specific gravity, and then with test-paper, to see whether it be acid or alkaline. 4. One half of this solution is distilled along with slaked lime in a matrass connected with a small quintuple globe condenser, containing distilled water, and immersed in a basin of the same. As the condens- ing apparatus terminates in a water-trap, no part of the ammonia can be lost; and it is all afterwards estimated by a peculiar meter, whose indications make manifest one hundredth part of a grain. 5. The other half of the solution is mixed with some nitric acid, and divided into three equal portions. a, the first portion, is treated with nitrate of barytes, and the resulting sulphate of barytes is collected, ignited, and weighed. p the second portion, is treated with nitrate of silver, and the result- ing chloride of silver ignited and weighed. ee * r On the Analysis of Guano. 295 e, the third portion, has a certain measure of a definite solution of ferric nitrate mixed with it, and then ammonia in excess. From the weight of the precipitated subphosphate of iron after ignition, the known amount of oxide used being deducted, the quantity of phosphoric acid in the soluble portion of the guano becomes known. d, the three above portions are now mixed, freed by a few drops of dilute sulphuric and hydrochloric acids from any barytes and silver left in them, and then tested by nitrate of lime for oxalate of ammonia. The quantity of oxalate of lime obtained determines that point. 6. The last liquor filtered, being freed from any residuary particles of lime by oxalate of ammonia, is evaporated ta dryness and ignited, to obtain the fixed alkaline matter. This being weighed, is then dissolved im a little water, neutralized with acid, and treated with soda-chloride of platinum. From the quantity of potash-chloride of platinum which precipitates, after being filtered, dried, and weighed, the amount of potash present is deducted; the rest is soda. These bases may be assigned to the sulphuric, hydrochloric and phosphoric acids, in propor- tions corresponding to their respective affinities. 7. The proportion of organic matter in the above solution of guano is determined directly by evaporating a certain portion of it to dryness, and igniting. The loss of weight, minus the ammonia and oxalic acid, represents the amount of organic matter. 8. A second portion of a solution of the guano is evaporated to dry- ness by a gentle steam-heat, weighed, inclosed in a stout well-closed phial along with alcohol of 0-825, and heated to 212°. After cooling, the alcoholic solution is decanted or filtered clear, evaporated to dryness by a gentle heat, and weighed. This is urea, which may be tested by its conversion into carbonate of ammonia, when heated in a test-tube or small retort. In this way I have obtained from Bolivian guano 5 per cent. of urea: a certain proof of its entire soundness. 9. Analysis of the insoluble matter —One-third of it is digested with heat in abundance of borax-water, containing +4, of the salt, filtered, and the filter dried by a steam-heat. The lo:s of weiyht indicates the amount of uric acid, which is verified by supersaturating the filtrate with acetic or hydrochloric acid, thus precipitating the uric acid, throw- ing it upon a filter, drying, and weighing it. This weight should nearly agree with the above loss of weight, the small difference being due to _ soluble organic matter, sometimes called geine and ulmic acid. The uric acid is evidenced,—l1, by its specific gravity, which I find to be only 1°25, as also that of the urate of ammonia; 2, by its affording fine purple murexide when heated in a capsule along with nitric acid, and then exposed to the vapour of ammonia from a feather held over it; 3, by its dissipation when heated, without emitting an empyreumatic 10. Another third of the solid matter is distilled along with half its weight of slaked lime and ten times its weight of water, in the apparatus already described, and the ammonia obtained from it estimated. 11. The remaining third having been ignited, is dissolved with a gentle heat in weak hydrochloric acid, and the remaining silica and alumina washed on a filter, dried, and weighed. To the hydrochloric so- lution, dilute sulphuric acid is added, and the mixture is heated till all the 296 On the Analysis of Guano. hydrochloric acid be expelled, and the greater part of the water. Alcohol of 0°850 is now poured upon the pasty residuum, and the whole, after being well stirred, is thrown upon a filter. The phosphoric acid passes through, as also the magnesia in union with sulphuric acid. The sul- phate of lime, which is quite insoluble in spirits of wine, being washed with them, is dried, ignited, and weighed. From the weight of sulphate of lime, the quantity of phosphate of that earth that was present becomes known. 12. Ammonia in excess is now added to the filtrate, which throws down the granular phosphate of ammonia and magnesia. After washing and drying this powder at a heat of 150°, its weight denotes the quantity of that compound in the guano. 13. To the filtered liquor (of 12), if a little ammonia be added, and then muriate of magnesia be slowly dropped in, phosphate of ammonia and magnesia will precipitate, from the amount of which the quantity of phosphoric acid may be estimated. 14. The proportion of oxalate of lime is determined by igniting the washed residuum (ef 9), and placing it in an apparatus for estimating the quantity of carbonic acid given off in dissolving carbonate of lime. The apparatus, either Fig. 1 or 2, described in my little treatise on alka- limetry, will serve that purpose well. I have rarely obtained more than 3er. of carbonic acid from the insoluble residuum of 100 gr. of good guano; and that corresponds to less than 1} per cent. of oxalate of lime in the guano. Sometimes no effervescence at all is to be perceived in treating the washed residuum with acid after its ignition. 15. The carbonate of ammonia in guano is readily determined by filtering the solution of it in cold water, and neutralizing the ammonia with a test or alkalimetrical acid (See the Treatise on the Alkalimeter above referred to). 16. Besides the above series of operations, the following researches must be made to complete our knowledge of guano. The insoluble re- siduum (of 10.) which has been deprived by two successive operations of its uric acid and ammonia, may contain azotized organic matter. It is to be therefore well dried, mixed with five times its weight of the usual mixture of hydrate of soda and quicklime, and subjected to gentle ignition in a glass or iron tube closed at one end, and connected at the other with an ammonia-condensing apparatus. The amount of ammonia being estimated by a proper ammonia-meter, represents the quantity of azote, allowing 14 of this element for 17 of ammonia, being the poten- tial ammonia corresponding to the undefined animal matter. In a sample of Peruvian guano, I obtained 5 per cent. of ammonia from this source. 17. The whole quantity of ammonia producible from guano is to be determined by gently igniting 25 grains of it, previously well dried, and then mixed with ten times its weight of the mixture of hydrate of soda and quicklime (2 parts of the latter to 1 of the former). The ammonia disengaged is condensed and measured as above described. 18. The ready-formed ammonia is in all cases determined by distilling a mixture of 100 grains of it with 50 grains of slaked quicklime, con- densing the disengaged ammonia, and estimating it exactly by the meter. 19. The relation of the combustible and volatile to the incombustible On the Analysis of Guano. 297 and fixed constituents of guano, is determined by igniting 100 grains of it in a poised platinum capsule. The loss of weight denotes the amount of combustible and volatile matter, including the moisture, which is known from a previous experiment. 20. The insoluble matter is digested in hot water, thrown upon a filter, dried, and weighed. The loss of weight is due to the fixed alka- line salts, which after concentrating their solutions, are to be investigated by appropriate tests—1. nitrate of barytes for the sulphates; 2. nitrate of silver for the chlorides and phosphates; and 3. soda—chloride of platinum, for distinguishing the potash from the soda salts. 21. The insoluble matter (of 20.) is digested with heat, in dilute nitric or hydrochloric acid, and the whole thrown upon a filter. The silica which remains on the filter is washed, ignited, and weighed. The lime, magnesia, and phosphoric acid, which pass through in solution, may be determined as already pointed out. 22. I have endeavoured to ascertain if muriate of ammonia be present in guano, by evaporating its watery solution to dryness, and subliming the residuum; but I have never obtained a satisfactory portion of sal ammoniac ; and therefore I am inclined to think there is little of it. The quantity of chlorine to be obtained from guano is too inconsiderable to lead to a suspicion of its presence except in combination with sodium and potassium. Phosphate of soda is also a doubtful product—but if present, it may be obtained from the saline matter (of 20.) by acidulating it with nitric acid ; precipitating first with nitrate of barytes, next with nitrate of silver, taking care to use no excess of these two re-agents, then supersaturating the residuum with ammonia, and adding acetate of mag- nesia, when the characteristic double phosphate of this earth should fall, in case phosphate of soda be present. By the preceding train of researches, all the constituents of this com- plex product may be exactly disentangled and estimated ; but they mani- festly require much care, patience, time, and dexterity, as also a delicate balance, particularly in using the appropriate apparatus for generating the potential ammonia, and for measuring the whole of this volatile sub- stance, separated in the several steps of the process. It may be easily imagined how little confidence can be reposed in many of the analyses of guano, framed, I fear, too often with the view of promoting the sale of an indifferent or even a spurious article of commerce. A.—TI shall now give in detail my analytical results upon three dif- ferent samples of good South American guano; and next the general results upon three samples of African and Chilian guanos :— 1. Guano from Bolivia, imported by the Mary and Anne. This sample was taken by myself, as an average of several bags in the lighter, before the cargo was landed. Pale yellow colour, dry, partly pulveru- lent, partly concreted in small lumps, with a few small fragments of granite, which being obvious, were separated prior to the analysis. Spe- cific gravity of the pulverulent portion, without granite, 1°60; of the concretions, 1°66; mean, 1°63. Water digested on the former portion is neutral to litmus-paper ; on the latter, it is faintly acid. 2. 100 parts lose 6°5 by the heat of boiling water, and exhale no am- monia. When digested and triturated with cold water 30°5 parts dis- solve and 69°5 are obtained after drying at 212°. Of those 30°5 parts, 298 On the Analysis of Guano. 6°5 are therefore water, easily separable, and 24°5 parts are solid matter. 3. 100 parts, mixed with 9 times their weight of water, and 50 of lime, being distilled in an alembic connected with the five-globe con- denser, &c., afforded exactly 4°2 of ammonia, 20 grains in fine powder, along with 200 of a mixture, consisting of 2 parts of dry lime and 1 of hydrate of soda were gently ignited in a combustion-tube connected with the ammonia-condensing apparatus, and they produced 4°25 grains of ammonia—equivalent to 21°25 from 100 grains of the guano. Thus only 4:2 per cent. of ammonia were ready formed; while 17°05 lurked, _so to speak, in their azotized elements. From its aspect and its want of ammoniacal odour, this guano, the first cargo received from Bolivia, was imagined by its importers to be of bad quality; and accordingly my very favourable report of its analysis surprised them not a little, and rather unsettled the little faith they at that time (January, 1843) had in chemistry. But about a fortnight after the date of my report, they re- ceived a letter from Peru apprizing them of the excellence of that cargo of Bolivian guano, and of its being prized by the Americans as possessing fertilizing powers in a pre-eminent degree. I consider this guano, therefore, as a type of the substance in its best state. II. The soluble matter was analyzed, in the manner already detailed, and was found to consist of— ies 2° 4 oS aR eee eee 2. Sulphate of potash Tee ee See 8Chioridé of sodiani ‘.' 47 °°) Seer ee 4. Biphosphate of ammonia os er eee 6. Oxalate of ammonia’. 2 3. Se ae 24° In these ammoniacal salts there are only 1°65 parts of ammonia; but I obtained 2°55 grains in distilling the soluble matter of 100 grains of the guano. The remaining 0°9 parts, therefore, must have proceeded from the partial decomposition of the urea during the long ebullition | necessary to extract every particle of ammonia, in 1 distilling the mene along with quicklime. III. The insoluble matter = 69°5 parts, was found to consist of— 1. Silica 2 : é . 4 ‘hte hee 2. Subphosphate of lime . 4 - , 9°00 3. Phosphate of magnesia and ammonia . « 1°25 4. Urate of ammonia P . , a 15:27 5. Undefined azotized organic matter, affording, with the 14 parts of uric acid, by ignition with hydrate of soda, 17°05 parts of ammonia - 41°73 69°50 This result as to the large proportion of organic matter in the dried insoluble residuum was verified by igniting a given quantity of it, when it was found to lose, out of 69°5 parts, 57; corresponding to the 15°27 urate of ammonia, 41°73 of undefined matter, and 0°08 of ammonia, * On the Analysis of Guano. 299 in the double magnesian phosphate. In the urate and double phosphate are 1°35 of ammonia, which, with the 2°55, make 3°9 parts; the other 0°3 parts may be traced to the urea. As these results differ very considerably in many respects from those of the analyses made by respectable German chemists, I was careful to verify them by manifold variations of the process. 1. The soluble matter, with acid reaction, of 100 parts of the lumps of the Bolivian guano, was examined by per-acetate of iron and am- monia, for phosphoric acid, and afforded 4 parts of it, which is more than had been found in the neutral pulverulent guano. After the phosphoric acid was separated by that method, chloride of calcium gave no cloud with the filtered liquor, proving that no oxalic acid was pre- sent in these nodules. The washed insoluble matter, when gently ignited, and treated with dilute nitric acid, afforded no effervescence whatever, and therefore showed that no oxalate of lime had been present, for it would have become a carbonate. It is necessary to determine from time to time the quantity of ferric oxide in the acetate or nitrate, as it is lable to be deposited from the solution, when this is kept for some time. If this point be not at- tended to, serious errors would be committed in the estimation of the phosphoric acid. 2. The quantity of uric acid was verified by several repetitions, and found to be 14 per cent. 3. The undetined organic matter, when deprived of the uric acid by prolonged digestion with weak borax water, being subjected to ignition along with hydrate of soda, yielded the quantity of ammonia requisite to constitute the whole sum, that producible from the uric acid alone being taken into account. 4. The little lumps of the guano afforded, by distillation along with quicklime, 5°27 per cent. of ready formed ammonia, probably from the uric acid being partially decomposed by the moisture which had con- creted them. It is a curious fact, that the solution of borax, from being of an alkaline, becomes of an acid reaction, after digestion with the Bolivian guano. 5. For distinguishing and separating the soda salts from those of potash, I tried the antimoniate of potash, according to Wackenroder’s prescription, but I found reason to prefer very much the crystallised soda—chloride of platinum, for that purpose. 6. From another specimen of the Bolivian guano, I extracted 3°5 per ceat. of the ammonia-phosphate of magnesia. B. A sample of guano from the Chincha Islands, of nearly the same light colour as the preceding, and the same dryness, being an early im- portation of 250 tons in the present year, was subjected by me to a careful analysis. 1. The solution in water of this guano had an alkaline reaction from carbonate of ammonia, which, being neutralised by test acid, indicated 0°34 per cent. of ammonia, equivalent to about 1 of the smelling sesqui- carbonate. 2. Of this guano, 47 per cent. were soluble in water, and 53 per cent. remained, after drying at a heat of 212° F. Of the above 47 parts, 8°5 were moisture in the guano. 300 On the Analysis of Guano. 3. The solution being acidulated with nitric acid, was treated with acetate of barytes, in a quantity equivalent to the sulphuric acid present, and it afforded 12 parts of sulphate of barytes. With the filtered liquor, 7100 water grain measures of ferric acetate were mixed, and then am- monia in excess; 18°5 parts of washed and ignited subphosphate of iron were obtained, from which 8°8 parts present in the acetate being deducted, 9° remain as the quantity of phosphoric acid; but 9°7 of acid produce 13°25 of biphosphate of ammonia, which contain only 2°3 of ammonia, combined with 0°95 of water, or its elements. From the alkaline excess in the guano, there can be no doubt, however, that it contained the subphosphate (found in the urine of Carnivora), and not the biphosphate of that base. In this case, 9°7 of acid produce 14°32 of dry saline compound, containing 4°62 of ammonia, which, with the 0°34 of ammonia in the carbonate, constitute a sum of 4°96. To the liquor freed from the phosphate of iron, and acidulated with nitric acid, acetate of lime being added, 3°33 parts of oxalate of this base were obtained, which are equivalent to 3°23 oxalate ammonia, containing 0°89 of ammonia. 4. Nitrate of silver now produced from the filtered residual solution 8 parts of chloride, corresponding to nearly 3 of sal ammoniac, which contain nearly 0°95 of ammonia. 5. The 53 parts insoluble in water were digested with the solution of borax at a boiling heat, thrown on a filter, and the uric acid being precipitated from the filtrate by means of a little hydrochloric acid, washed and dried, was found to weigh 13-5 parts. There were left on the filter 36°5 parts, dried at 212° F., so that 3 parts of soluble organic matter had passed through the filter. These 36-5 parts lost by ignition only 9°7 parts in organic matter, became white, and afforded a very faint effervescence with hydrochloric acid, showing that a very little oxalate of lime had been present. 1°25 parts of silica were left after the action of the acid, To the solution of the 26°55 parts, sulphuric acid was added, and the mixture being heated to expel the hydrochloric and excess of sulphuric acids, the residuary matter was digested and washed with dilute alcohol, and thrown on a filter; the solution of magnesia passed through, while the sulphate of lime remained. After ignition, this weighed 27°5 parts, equivalent to 22 of subphosphate of lime. On supersaturating the filtrate with ammonia, 4°5 parts of the Magnesian ammonia phosphate were precipitated, containing 0°32 of ammonia. With the 13°5 parts of uric acid, 1°23 of ammonia had been originally combined, forming 14°73 of urate. 6. 25 grains of the dry guano afforded, by ignition in the combustion- tube along with 200 grains of the mixed lime and hydrate of soda, 4°165 of ammonia, which correspond to 16°66 in 100 parts of the dry, or to 15'244 in the natural state; leaving therefore 5 parts for the quantity of potential ammonia, or of ammonia producible from the decomposition of its azotized organic matter. This guano is therefore well adapted to promote permanently the fertility of a soil. It yields besides to alcohol a notable quantity of urea, which I did not think it worth while to determine quantitively, and from which undoubtedly a portion of the ammonia proceeded, in the distillation with milk of lime. On the Analysis of Guano. 301° 7. 100 parts afforded by distillation with milk of lime, 10°2 of ammonia. 8. The total constituents of that guano, being tabulated, are— I. Matter soluble in water ., : Lr 7: 00 consisting of— 1. Sulphate of potash, with a little sulphate of soda é F : 6:00 Ammonia, 2. Muriate of ammonia . 8°00 0°95 3. Phosphate of ammonia. " ep l4e32 4°62 4. Sesqui-carbonate of ammonia et kT 06 0°34 5. Sulphate of ammonia : ‘ #) (200 0°50 6. Oxalate of ammonia Q i ‘ 3°23 0°89 8. Water ‘ : , 8°50 9. Soluble organic matter and urea . 8°95 47°00 oe II. Matter insoluble in water y ; 53°00 consisting of— 1. Silica. . . . : on hh 2. Undefined organic matter . 5 eb TSB 3. Urate of ammonia , . é . 4°78 1°23 4. Oxalate of lime : : : 2 on O0? 5. Subphosphate of lime. 2 . 22°00 6. Phosphate of magnesia and ammonia . 4°50 0°32 53°00 9°80 The remaining 1°25 of actual ammonia may be fairly traced to the partial decomposition of the urea during the distillation with lime; and the 5 per cent. of potential ammonia proceeded from the transformin decomposition of the uric acid. C. Foliated guano, from Peru, in caked pieces, the layers very thin, parallel, and interspersed with white streaks. This guano was somewhat dense for a pure specimen, having a specific gravity of 1:7. The in- soluble matter afforded by digestion with borax water, no less than 25°2 per cent. of pale yellow uric acid; 9 of other combustible organic matter, and 15 of earthy matter: consisting of silica, 3°5; phosphate of magnesia and ammonia, 6°5; and only 5 of subphosphate of lime or bone earth. It lost 10 per cent. when dried ina heat of 212° F. The remaining 30°8 parts soluble in water had a strong acid reaction, and afforded by ferric acetate and ammonia 6 of phosphoric acid, equivalent to 9°'1 of crystallized biphosphate of ammonia, after acetate of barytes had separated the sulphuric acid. No less than 17 parts of chloride of silver were obtained, by precipitating with nitrate of silver the liquor filtered from the phosphate of iron, and acidulated with nitric acid. As the present is an accidental sample, and not an ayerage of any im- portation, i did not prosecute the research further. 302 On the Analysis of Guano. D. Chincha Guano, of a somewhat darker colour than the preceding, and alkaline reaction ; specific gravity, 1°62. Digested with water and strained, 56°75 parts remained after drying it at 212° F. The solution, evaporated and dried also at 212°, afforded 31-25 of saline matter. This saline mass being mixed with four-fifths of its weight of slaked lime, nine times its weight of water, and distilled, afforded of ammonia 14°28 percent. Svume chemists have prescribed potash instead of lime, for separating the ammonia in distillation; but no person of intelligence who has made the experiment will choose to repeat it, because the potash forms with the organic matter of the guano a viscid compound, that froths up like a mass of soap-bubbles, and coming over with the vapours, obstructs and vitiates the result. 2. When dried altogether by a steam heat, 100 parts lost 12 in mois- ture; whereas by evaporating and drying the soluble matter by itself, the loss amounted to 16°3, no doubt by the dissipation of some of the ammoniacal salts; for 100 parts of the entire guano afford, by distillation with quicklime, 9 parts of ammonia, and by the transforming decom- position with hydrate of soda‘and lime 16°25, indicating 7°25 of potential ammonia, in addition to the 9 of ready formed. The insoluble matter of 100 parts afforded to borax water a solution containing 16°5 of uric acid, corresponding to 18 of urate of ammonia. There re- mained on the filter, after drying it at 212° F., only 33°8 parts; so that about 5 parts of soluble organic matter had passed through the filter in the borax water. These 33°8 consisted of subphosphate of lime 17, magnesian phosphate of ammonia 5°5, silica 0°7, and combustible organic matter 10°6. The ammonia in the soluble portion was in the state chiefly of phos- phate ; there was merely a faint trace of oxalate of ammonia. E. African Guano.—Among the many samples of African guano which I have had occasion to analyze for the importers, none has con- tained any appreciable quantity of uric acid, or of consequence of poten- tial ammonia. The best afforded me 10 per cent. of ready-formed ammonia, existing chiefly in the state of a phosphate, though they all contain carbonate of ammonia, and have of consequence an alkaline reac- tion. The said sample contained 21°5 of moisture, separable by a heat of 212°F. Its specific gravity was so low as 1°57, in consequence of the large proportion of moisture in it. It contained 23 per cent. of subphosphate of lime, 3 of magnesiav phosphate of ammonia, 1 of silica, and 1°5 of alkaline sulphate and muriate. The remaining 50 parts consisted of decayed organic matter, with phosphate of ammonia, and a little carbonate, equivalent to half a grain of ammonia, which is the largest quantity in such guanos. Other African guanos have afforded from 24 to 36 of moisture; no uric acid; no potential ammonia; but decayed organic matter; from 5 to 7 of ready formed ammonia in the state of phosphate, with a little carbonate ; from 25 to 35 per cent. of subphosphate of lime ; 5 or 6 of the magnesian phosphate of ammonia; more or less oxalates from the decomposition of the uric acid, and 3 to 5 per cent. of fixed alkaline salts. F. The Chilian Guano gathered on the coast contains a remarkable proportion of common salt, derived probably from the sea spray. ' The following is the General Report of the chemical examination On the Analysis of Guano. 303 of several samples of guano, which I made for Messrs. Gibbs of London, and Messrs. Myers of Liverpool, the co-agents of the Peruvian and Bolivian governments :— “In these various analyses, performed with the greatest care, and with the aid of the most complete apparatus for both inorganic and organic analysis, my attention has been directed uot only to the constituents of the guano which act as an immediate manure, but to those which are admitted by practical farmers to impart durable fertility to the grounds. The admirable researches of Professor Liebig have demonstrated that AZOTE, the indispensable element of the nourishment of plants, and es- pecially of wheat and others abounding in gluten (an azotized product), must be presented to them in the state of ammonia, yet not altogether ammonia in the pure or saline form, for, as such, it is too readily evaporated or washed away ; but in the dormant, or as one may say, in the potential condition in contradistinction from the actual. Genuine Peruvian and Bolivian guanos, like those which I have minutely analyzed, surpass very far all other species of manure, whether natural or artificial, in the quantity of potential ammonia, and, therefore, in the permanency of their action upon the roots of plants, while, in consequence of the ample store of actwal ammonia which they contain ready formed, they are qualified to give immediate vigour to vegetation. Urate of ammonia constitutes a considerable portion of the azotized organic matter in well- preserved guano; it is nearly insoluble in water, not at all volatile, and is capable of yielding to the soil, by its slow decomposition, nearly one- third of its weight of ammonia. No other manure can rival this animal saline compound. One of the said samples of guano affurded me no less than 17 per cent. of potential ammonia, besides 43 per cent. of the actual or ready formed ; others from 7 to 8 per cent. of ammonia in each of these states respectively. The guanos which I have examined are the- mere excrement of birds, and are quite free from sand, earth, clay, and common salt, reported in the analyses of some guanos, and one of which (sand) to the amount of 30 per cent. I found myself in a sample of guano from Chile. “The Peruvian guano, moreover, contains from 10 to 25 per cent. of phosphate of lime, the same substance as bone-dust, but elaborated by the birds into a pulpy consistence, which, while it continues insoluble in water, has been thereby rendered more readily absorbable and di- gestible (so to speak) by the roots of plants. I have therefore no doubt, that by the judicious application of these genuine guanos, mixed with twice or thrice their weight of a marly or calcareous soil, to convert their phosphate of ammonia into phosphate of lime and carbonate of ammonia, as also to dilute all their ammoniacal compounds—such crops will be produced, even on inferior lands, as the farmer can scarcely raise upon more improved soils by ordinary manure. To the West India planter, guano will prove the greatest boon, since it condenses in a portable and inoffensive shape the means of restoring fertility to his exhausted cane- fields, a benefit it has long conferred on the poorest districts of Peru. “I respectfully observe, that no analysis of guano hitherto made public at all exhibits the value of the cargoes referred to above, while none gives the quantity of ammonia dormant in the azotized animal matter of the bird’s dung, which, called into activity with the seeds in the soil, be- 304 On the Analysis of Guano. comes the most valuable of its constituents, as a source of perennial fertility. In the detailed account of my analyses of this complex excre- tion (now preparing for publication), all the above statements will be brought within the scope of general comprehension. I shall also describe my ‘ ammonia generator,’ based on the process invented in the laboratory of Professor Liebig, and also my ‘ammonia meter,’ which, together, can detect and measure one-hundredth part of a grain weight of absolute ammonia, whether potential or actual, in any sample of guano. **Meanwhile the following may be offered as the average result of my analyses of genuine guano in reference to its agricultural value :— **]. Azotized animal matter, including urate of am- monia, together capable of affording from 8 to 16 per cent. of ammonia by slow decomposition in the soil : ; . : - - Oe 2. Water : . ; : - 7 i, 3. Phosphate of lime : ° 25 O 4. Phosphate of ammonia, oxalate of ammonia, am- monia—phosphate of magnesia, together contain- ing from 5 to 9 parts of ammonia . ° ae 5. Siliceous sand. ‘ “ ° . : . ae 100 O “Very moist guano has in general more actual and less potential ammonia than the dry guano. “‘ ANDREW URE. “ London, 13, Charlotte Street, Bedford Square, * February 14th, 1843.” Oellacher’s analysis of a brownish yellow guano is as follows :— Ammonia, 1. Urate of ammonia . : 5 » (42220 1:07 2. Oxalate of ammonia : < 1 dhikde 6°50 3. Oxalate of lime ; ; » 280 4. Phosphate of ammonia. a. - 6°00 1+79 5. Phosphate of ammonia and magnesia . 11°63 1°68 6. Phosphate of lime . . : - 20°16 7. Muriate of ammonia os) 2 0°72 8. Chloride of sodium (common salt) 0°40 9. Carbonate of ammonia. «i 280 0°23 10. Carbonate of lime . £ < * 1°65 11. Sulphate of potash . : ; . 4°00 12. Sulphate of soda. . ° 4°92 13. Humate of ammonia : -— 0°09 14. Substance resembling wax : ~ Ors 15. Sand. . : » o eS 16. Water (hygroscopic) . ‘ . -A°3l 17. Undefined organic matter . . «| 8226 ——oo 100°00 12-07 I am satisfied from the large proportion of oxalate of ammonia that the sample thus analyzed was by no means a fair or normal specimen of On the Analysis of Guano. 305 guano ; and it is in fact widely different from all the fresh samples which have passed through my hands. It is described as “ Knobby, being mixed with light laminated crystalline portions, in white grains, from the size of a pea to that of a pigeon’s egg.”” Having some lumpy con- cretions of a similar aspect in my possession, I submitted them to chemical examination. G. 1000 grains being digested in boiling water and strained, afforded a nearly colourless solution. This was concentrated till crystals of oxalate of ammonia appeared. It was then acidulated with hydrochloric acid, to protect the phosphoric acid from precipitation, and next treated care- fully with solution of nitrate of lime equivalent to the oxalic acid present. The oxalate of lime thus obtained being converted into car- bonate weighed 80°5 grains, corresponding to 100 of oxalate of am- monia, or 10 per cent. of the guano. The liquor filtered from the oxalate was precipitated by nitrate of barytes, and afforded 112 grains of sulphate of barytes=38 sulphuric acid; and the last filtrate being mixed with a given measure of ferric acetate, and the mixture supersaturated with ammonia, yielded sub- phosphate of iron, equivalent to 5 per cent. of phosphoric acid. I digested with heat other 500 grains of the same guano in a weak solution of borax, filtered, acidulated the liquid, but obtained merely a trace of uric acid. It is clear therefore that the oxalate of ammonia had been formed in this guano at the expense of the uric acid, and that its con- ereted state, and the crystalline nodules disseminated through it, were the result of transformation by moisture in a hot climate, which had agglomerated it to a density of 1°75; whereas clean fresh guano friable and dry like the above, is seldom denser than 1°65. This guano con- tained only 3°23 of ammonia; 65 of insoluble matter, 53 of earthy’ phosphates, 5 silica, 3 alkaline salts (fixed), and 7 organic matter. Oxalate of ammonia, being readily washed away, is a bad substitute for the urate of ammonia, urea, and azotized animal matter, which it has replaced. Oellacher could find no urea in the guano which he analyzed; another proof of its disintegration. Bartels’ analysis of a brown-red guano is as follows :— 1. Muriate ofammonia . é ; 2 O2500 2. Oxalate ofammonia . A < ~ Season 3. Urate of ammonia F - 3°244 4. Phosphate of ammonia . : ‘ « ty@450 5. Substances resembling wax and resin - 0°600 6. Sulphate of potash : ; é ov NET 7. Sulphate of soda . ‘ : , a 8. Phosphate of soda A , : oi eer 201 _§. Phosphate of ammonia and magnesia ~ 4*196 10. Common salt é A ; - . Og 11. Oxalate of lime . j ; ; « 16360 12. Alumina . P ; ‘ 5 - 0:104 13. Sand insoluble in nitric acid, aud iron 5:800 14, Loss (water and volatile ammonia and un- defined organic matter) . 4 - 22°718 100°000 VOL. V. x 306 On the Analysis of Guano. Voelckel, in his analysis of guano, states 7 per cent. of oxalate of lime; a result quite at variance with all my experience, for I have never found so much as 2 per cent. of carbonate of lime in the washed and gently ignited insoluble matter; whereas, according to Bartels and Voelckel, from 10 to 5 per cent. of carbonate should be obtained, as the equivalents of the proportions of the oxalate assigned by them. All these analyses are defective, moreover, in not showing the total quantity of ammonia which the guano is capable of giving out in the soil; and, since it appears that the freshest guano abounds most in what I have called potential ammonia, it must possess, of consequence, the greatest fertilizing virtue. A sample of decayed dark-brown moist guano, from Chile, being ex- amined, as above described, for oxalate of ammonia, was found to con- tain none whatever ; and it contained less than 1 per cent. of uric acid. An article offered to the public, by advertisement, as Peruvian guano, was lately sent to me for analysis. I found it to be a spurious composi- tion: it consisted of— 1, Common salt . . ‘ : . +’ SES 2. Common siliceous sand . : : 28°0 3. Sulphate of iron or copperas ° . y ‘ome 4. Phosphate of lime : 4:0, with 5. Organic matter from had guano (to give it ' smell) 23°3 6. Moisture , ° : : . . » Se 100°0 Genuine guano, when burned upon a red-hot shovel, leaves a white ash of phosphate of lime and magnesia; whereas this factitious sub- stance left a black fused mass of sea-salt, copperas, and sand. The specific gravity of good fresh guano is seldom more than 1°66, water being 1°00; whereas that of the said substance was so high as 2°17; produced by the salt, sand, and copperas. ERRATUM, At page 45—sce Art. V. in the poiuts for cows—for 4 points read 3—which correc- tion accounts for 30 points, or perfection in milch cows, JOURNAL ROYAL AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY OF ENGLAND. VOLUME THE FIFTH. 1845. PART It. PRACTICE WITH SCIENCE. LONDON : JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET. MDCCCXLV. THESE EXPERIMENTS, IT IS TRUE, ARE NOT EASY; STILL. THEY ARE IN THE POWER OF EVERY THINKING HUSBANDMAN. HE WHO ACCOMPILISHES BUT ONE, OF HOWEVER LIMITED APPLICATION, AND TAKES CARE TO REVORT IT FAITHFULLY, ADVANCES THE SCIENCE, AND, CONSEQUENTLY, THE PRACTICE OF AGRICULTURE, AND ACQUIRES THEREBY A RIGHT TO THE GRATITUDE OF HIS FELLOWS, AND OF THOSE WHO COME AFTER. TO MAKE MANY SUCH IS BEYOND THE POWER OF MOST INDIVIDUALS, AND CANNOT BE EXPECTED. THE FIRST CARE OF ALL SOCIETIES FORMED FOR THE IMPROVEMENT OF OUR SCIENCE SHOULD BE TO PREPARE THE FORMS OF SUCH EXPERIMENTS, AND TO DISTRIBUTE THE EXECUTION OF THESE AMONG THEIR MEMBERS. Von Tuaer, Principles of Agriculture. Lonvon :—Printed by Wi.ttam Crowes and Sons, Stamford Street. CONTENTS OF PART II., VOL. V. ‘ ARTICLE PAGE XV.—On the Agriculture of Norfolk. By Barugh Almack , 307 XVI—On White Mustard. By George Jesty : . 358 XVII.—On the Growing of White Mustard as a Green Crop for Sheep. FF John oa Pave of F.!H. Dickinson, M.P. 360 XVIII.— Report on Bee Eshinition of ee aeni at the South- ampton Meeting, in 1844. By Josiah Parkes, Con- sulting Engineer to the Society - 361 X1X.—On the Allotment System. By Sir Henry E. Bunbury, arty | 3 391 XX.—Trial of several ‘Artificial ee, By William Mix Esq.. M.P. . - ° - 394 XXI—Some Account of the Process of Warping. By Rois Creyke . =i oo XXII.—On the occurrence of eee in po al By Charles Daubeny, M.D., F.R.S., F.G.S., Professor of Chemistry, &c., Oxford : and Captain ‘Widdrington, RN., F.R.S., F.G.S., &e. &e. ° 406 XXIII.—Instance of the advantage of Subsoil- Lplowshing. in a dition to Draining. By George Turner. 418 XXIV.—A few Remarks on the large Hedges and small Enelo- sures of Devonshire and the adjoining Counties. f) John Grant, Surveyor and Land Agent . : 420 XXV.—On the Indications of Fertility or Barrenness of Soils, whether of Colour, + eo or hes) pas By John Arkell : 429. XXVI.—On the Use of Bones as a Manure with feria Acid . . - 443—468 1, Experiments at the Eos Farm of Geadon Castle, Morayshire, in 1843, with the effect on the crop in 1844. From the President, His Grace the Duke of Richmond. 2. On the Use of Bones with Sulphuric Acid. By E. Wagstaff. 3. On Bones with Sulphuric Acid and other Manures. By R. W. Purchas. 4. Report by the Committee appointed by the Morayshire Farmer Club to examine the Experiments made by Candidates for the Pre- miums offered for the Growth of Turnips by new Manures—Sea- son 1843. Communicated by the President, His Grace the Duke of Richmond. 5. On the Action and Application of Dissolved Bones. —By John Hannam. XXVII.—Observations on the Natural History and Economy of various Insects affecting the Corn-Crops, many of them improperly called Wireworms ; including Ground-bee- tles, Chaffers, or May-bugs, also the Caterpillars of a Moth and Saw-fiy, and the Larve of some minute Flies. By John Curtis, F.L.S., Corresponding Member of the Imperial and Royal Geor gofili Society of Florence ; of the Academy of Natural Sciences of patie Pa &e. Paper VII. . : - 469 XXVIII.—On Peat Chakcoal as a Movie for Turis. By W. Uppleby : pti LT a2 CONTENTS. ARTICLE PAGE XXIX.—On the Breeding and Management of Horses on a Farm. By John Burke, Jun. . = 508 XXX.—On the Cultivation of Flax. By G. Nicholls, Esq. - 547 XX XI.—On the cheapest Method of making and bur sai Drain- ing Tiles. By T. Law Hodges 551 XXXII.—On the Indications which are practical Guidene in ae ing of the Fertility or Barrenness of the Soil. By John Bravender, F.G.S., eae Cirencester. Prize Report 559 XX XIII.— Addition to Mr. Hannan: s Paper on Saisie ‘ai &e. 594 MiscELLANEOUS CoMMUNICATIONS AND NoTICEs :-— . XI.—Thin-Sowing of Wheat . < aee : oy, XII.—On Garin Turf. By B. Buker = 600 XI1I.—On the application of eg ais of Anita to Wheat. By John Barton . . - 601 XIV.—On Socket Drain-Pipes. ‘By H. Disae - 603 XV .—Experiments on the Use of old Hop-bines as Manone ts in Hop-Gardens. By Sir John M. Tylden F 604 XVI.—Trial of Superphosphate and other Manures. 4 Ed- ward Strouts - 605 XVII.—On Medical Treatment for Sick Drges ie Sir C. Lemon, Bart., M.P. 606 XVIII.—A Plan to prevent the Waste of Manse’ in Rises witch flow through Towns. By W. Popham, be: B.A., Oriel College js 610 XIX —On the Hainault Berghe: By the Right hans Sir G. H. Rose, Bart. 611 XX.—On the Analysis e Soils. By Awihene Ure, M. D. F.R.S., &e. eae! XXI.—On Stacking Sjainfian, By the Earl of Rites : - 622 XXII.—Experiment on Manures. By Isaac Everitt ° - 623 APPENDIX. Council and Officers of the Royal Agricultural Society of England xxxix Honorary Members . . ae) x) Report of the Council (Generel Mootirig) Dec. 14, 1844) F oy oxi Statement of Accounts ; A « xivi Statement of Receipts and Paprients at ‘Southasepton =) xvii Award of Prizes at the Southampton Meeting . xlvili Commendations : : ‘ r lv Prizes for the Shssesbary Meeting, 1845 lviii Essays and Reports on Various Subjects . 4 . . o ]xiil Rules of Competition for Prize Essays . “ ‘ . F - xvi General Meetings of 1845 ‘ ° ‘ . » : « xviii LIST OF PLATES. Plate K., Insects affecting the Corn-Crops, to face page 506 Plates (2) of Agricultural Weeds, to face page . : ‘ 573 ¢ 307) XV.—On the Agriculture of Norfolk. By Barucu Atmack, Land Agent. IT entereD Norfolk asa stranger, fully aware that it had long been considered the best cultivated county in the kingdom ; therefore any impression, from the view presented to me, was not so likely to be favourable for the district. Yet, in many respects, as the abundance and regularity of the crops, the neatness of the drilling, the straightness and regularity of the ploughing, my expectations were more than realised; in short, good drilling and good ploughing are the “rules” of the whole county,—bad drilling, or bad ploughing, so much the exception, as scarcely to be seen in it. Again, in that very difficult part of farming, the securing a good plant of clover where land has been long under the four- course system, the farmers of Norfolk seemed to me infinitely before any others I had seen: so much so, indeed, that although I consequently looked out to detect failures if possible, yet, in riding through nearly every part of the whole county, I only observed about five or six fields where the clover was decidedly “ patchy,” and, on inquiry, found these had been treated differently from the general plan. Those abundant crops, it must be remembered, were growing, in many places, on an entirely artificial soil. The recent desert of white blowing sand had been converted into the most fruitful land, by the well-directed industry of the people; the materials for the change not being found on the spot, in some - cases, but brought from a distance. Indeed, in the permanent improvement of the soil, by claying, marling, &c., the people of Norfolk are probably not excelled by any, and few will bear a comparison with them; therefore I recommend all who have what they consider a barren estate of worthless acres, to take a tour through the county, and see for themselves what may be done in such cases, if I should fail in explaining it to them. Having said thus much in favour of Norfolk farming, I must in fairness state that I think there are other counties more likely to attract admiration from those who pass through each hastily, without possessing practical knowledge of the subject. For there is not, general] y, so great attention paid to effect and neatness of appearance here, as in some districts which I could name, if we except the drilling and the ploughing. Thus, the corn-ricks show that, whilst the farmers of some other districts were thinking how to place and build theirs so as to have the neatest appearance, many of the Norfolk farmers were only thinking how they should put their corn together in the least possible time. VOL. V. * Y 308 Agriculture of Norfolk. STATE OF THE DRAINAGE, Few agricultural readers will expect to see much respecting drainage in a report of Norfolk, as few will suppose there is any necessity for draining in a district generally considered not only sandy, but dry. Whereas, in fact, almost every variety of drain- age may be found in Norfolk, and there are few places to be named from whence you can go many miles without finding drains of some sort; indeed, even where the largest quantities of clay have been used, to qualify a blowing sand, the land has, in many instances, undergone extensive drainage. The marshes and fens in the neighbourhood of Lynn and Downham are drained by machinery, so as to throw the water out of the drains in the lowest levels into raised channels capable of conveying it to the outfalls. Wind was the power applied to this purpose until recently, and even now there are in some places so many wind-engines erected for draining, as to remind us of the corn- mills near populous towns. Yet these are at present little more than proofs of the truth of the history of the adjoining levels. So long as no power was known more suitable, it was all very well to make good use of that which they had, when they could; but, it has been observed, there is generally least wind during the time of the greatest floods, that is, when draining-mills are most required. Who then can be surprised that steam should be applied to the purposes of draining? And, accordingly, nearly the whole of this district is now effectually drained by the use of steam-engines, One of these, of 60-horse power, has recently been erected in the Feltwell New Fen District, at an expense (for the engine, and house, &c.) of about 40007. This engine, made by Messrs. Headley and Hawthorne of Newcastle, drains 7000 acres of fen and 1000 acres of high land, and is supposed to be capable of draining double the extent if necessary. The low land east of Norwich, irregular in breadth, but ex- tending from that city to Yarmouth, is partially drained by steam- power also; but this must be more generally applied before the draining can be effectually done. The owners of land in the neighbourhood are becoming aware of this, and probably a few years hence it may be found one of the most productive tracts in the kingdom. Navigation is not the only interest which has occasionally proved an obstacle to effectual drainage. In one district land was pointed out to me as suffering from water being kept high in the drains around it, that it might in its main course drive the wheel of acorn-mill. Thus the water-power of the miller, although cheap to him, was not so to the community. The loss in pro- duce from the land around was very great, and the direct injury Agriculture of Norfolk. 309 to the occupiers in that proportion. As it is of the greatest national importance to remove any clog on the cultivation of the soil, surely a power might be given to remove such a check as this, on amply compensating the party whose particular interest may stand in the way. As the Society require to know “ the state of the drainage,” and not the details of the manner in which drainage is performed, I do not, in the abundance of other matter, dwell on these ; and, so much having been recently written on the subject, it seems un- necessary to do so. FENCES. The farmers of Norfolk (as a body) do not excel in the manage- ment of hedges, but rather the contrary ; though some of them think that Mr. Blakie’s remarks, in his work on Hedges, will apply with too much truth even at the present time, and that there is much land wasted by having a wide ditch added to the large fence on a high bank, where in many cases, especially on arable land, a low and narrow fence, on the level, without a ditch, would answer every useful purpose, and not be so likely to fill the adjoining land with weeds. ; Probably few have passed Mr. Cambridge’s farm at South Runcton (on the road from Downham Market to Lynn) without admiring the neatness of all the hedges on it, which are cut in this form. One which I measured was nine inches wide at the fe top and twenty inches at the bottom. Neat hedges may be seen at Acle, Thrigby, Quidenham, and © other places, but these are the exceptions, not the common fences of the county. CLAYING, MARLING, &c. The farmers of Norfolk shine most particularly in their im- provement of the texture, and therefore of the productive qualities, of the soil itself. This may be owing to their having been placed under such circumstances as to draw their attention forcibly to this important branch of agriculture. There are few soils of so happy a texture as not to admit of improvement by a mixture of some sort, but, where the faults are not very glaring, our attention is not so likely to be devoted to their correction, as when we find our onward progress effectually impeded by an evil which must be faced and removed before we can make any good progress. Thus the occupier of the light blowing sand could not for any long period avoid observing its glaring defects, and even if he had never heard of a remedy, some chance circumstance would point one out, by placing before him an improvement on a small scale, which, to a careful and shrewd observer, would be a suffi- y2 310 Agriculture of Norfolk. cient index of the result to be expected from the trial of the same means to a greater extent. Some soils are so very different from what they ought to be, as to justify a greater quantity per acre of clay, chalk, or marl, as the case may be, than would be proper on other soils: therefore, those unaccustomed to the consideration of the matter ought to have that circumstance strongly impressed on their minds, before they try new experiments on their own soil. Even supposing the only object is to obtain a soil of the most perfect texture and quality, whatever the cost of doing so may be, yet the quantity to be conveyed must not be a certain number of loads per acre, but should be regulated in each case, not only by the nature of the original soil, but also of that which is carried upon it. In some cases a smaller quantity would be sufficient ; and, if more were taken, the excess might become*a positive injury, in addition to the cost of labour. Having discovered what proportion is most beneficial to apply, those who design to make improvements on the soil for the purpose of profiting by them at once, first endeavour to ascertain whence it can be brought at the least com- parative cost; then, whether the maximum quantity would, if brought, pay the largest profit, or whether a smaller quantity might not pay better, bearing in mind the distance it has to be brought. Many considerations affect the proper settlement of this last question, as appears from the experience of the Norfolk farmers; but they generally agree in thinking that it is better to clay more frequently than to run any risk of putting on too large a quantity at once. It generally happens that the required remedy may be found very near where it is wanted, and a bed of clay in one part of a field may be at once the ready means of improvement to all the rest of it, which was before a blowing sand. The tenacious soil taken out of a ditch, as a matter of necessity in improving the drainage, may at the same time be applied as a valuable means of correcting the texture of a sandy soil within a short distance of it, whilst part of the too sandy soil may be brought, in returning, to the low tenacious land, so as to furnish its quota to the general improvement. In some cases, that which is most required lies buried under the very soil itself, and I have no hesitation in saying that the value of many millions sterling is buried under what is now comparatively unproductive soil, in England alone. As an instance, | was shown in Norfolk, what a gentleman called “ his hidden jewel,” so near the surface, that one plunge of his walking-stick convinced me it would be practicable to bring up sufficient by merely ploughing deeply with the common plough, the first time he broke up the land, which he said he intended doing immediately after the tithe-rent charge was apportioned. On the surface was light “fen,” to a Agriculture of Norfolk. 3ll common observer apparently of little value, yet immediately below was the valuable slate-coloured clay, ready for its improve- ment. In the fens near Downham this clay is from 4 to 6 feet below the surface. Pits, about 6 feet by 3, and 3 feet apart, are dug in rows, generally 2 rows in a chain (of 22 yards), and taking out 2 or 3 spits deep of clay from each pit. In digging one pit, part of the peat is put in that which was last made. The space be- tween the pits is very necessary; one of the men whom I saw at work, appeared, notwithstanding this caution (as well as having a piece of wood to support the sides), to run some risk of being buried by the peat. In another place, within a short distance, the peat stood much better. The cost varied; being under or over 50s. per acre, according to circumstances; but it is very well repaid by the crops of red clover, wheat, and beans, which the land will afterwards grow. Where this slate-coloured clay is near the surface, and the land in 12-furrow “stetches,”’ the following method is occasionally adopted by Mr. Hudson of Castle Acre, on his farm at Seech:—Two of the “ stetches” are ploughed outward, so as to leave a trench between them, to get out the clay for casting on each side. This saves some labour in digging for it. Most farmers have occasionally observed whole fields ploughed outward; the ploughs commencing at the outside and following each other round the field unul it is finished. Mr. Hudson’s plan of raising a swamp is just reversing that system, | ' | Sel and “taking the land up.” By two or three such ploughings, he calculates, the land may be raised as much as by 500 loads per acre carted on to it. As Mr. Cambridge of South Runcton enjoys the honourable reputation, among his brother farmers in the county, of having made great improvements by claying, &c. (the exact expression of it being, “‘ Probably no other farm in the county owes so much to its occupier; for, when he first took it, a large proportion was nothing but a white blowing sand’’), I here insert a correct state- ment of the quantities of clay which he has spread on some of his fields. I do not give the whole list of what he has applied at his own expense as a tenant farmer, but I hope there is sufficient to show how great a debt of obligation is owing to such men by the country, as well as by individuals whom they more directly benefit. 312 Agriculture of Norfolk. AVR Loads of Clay- 1. Brets Field . . ». 13 2 37 1,964 2. Mast Wield 4 (c0 woe nO ones 524 3. U2 Acres , ‘sc st oe eel 1,780 4: dl Aces. ofa eae 1,770 5. US Acres\ s+ toy lek eee Olea Dy "320 G6! BarniGlose 2) 2. 7.) ig ee 3,407 7. Park Piece’. 9 2)! =. st) Ze) 10 ko 2,163 8. Chapel Field . . 20 3 34 2,310 9. Town Close . Py! it winks HE YS 3,634 10: The/Sinks'#"%- V7) 25) LG ewO sims 2,895 tl. Moor Field oD SS 5,545 12. Forston Lot . . . 10 3 16 3,451 ES: borp Lot. sys.) tet eee 4,900 14. Barn Lot ole ‘s 20 0 eo 5,852 15. Chiswick Lot ©." 23°15 i 5,920 16. Warren Lot - °. « 22 2 22 5,280 17, The Grazings . . 12 3 I8 2,340 286 2 25 54,055 Thus 54,055 loads have been applied to 286a. 2r. 25p., or, on an average, 188 loads per acre; but, if we observe the quantities named opposite each field, the real quantity allowed per acre has varied greatly, according to circumstances, Of course this in- cludes repeated clayings to some of the fields. There are now several acres of clay-pits on the farm, rendered in some degree ornamental by being planted, and forming lasting proofs of the persevering spirit of Mr. Cambridge. His farm is selected as a favourable specimen of what has been done for the soil in Norfolk, and to account for its present productive state; but, so far from being a solitary instance of such improvements, the practice has been almost universal throughout the county, the quantity of clay applied varying according to circumstances. Mr. Keppel, of Lexham Hall, has made great improvement in his light sandy land, by claying it at the rate of 50 loads per acre.* Near Swaff- ham I observed some men claying a field from a pit nearly in the centre of it; they were paid at the rate of one halfpenny per barrowfull, or 7d. per “load ;” their orders being to apply 80 such loads per acre ; making the cost of it under 50s., though the work was done without the use of horses ; employment being thus found for more labourers, without fear, too, of injury to the land by its being cut in using carts when not sufficiently dry. The propriety of using carts, or barrows only, must depend on the distance of the clay from the land where it is wanted, and the abundance or scarcity of manual labour to be obtained. It is hardly necessary to repeat, that each of these circumstances has its effect on the cost; so that no price can be named which would apply in all situations. Mr. Hudson leaves a small part of each land, or * Mr. Hudson states, that the late Mr. Garwood of W. Lexham clayed or marled upwards of 1000 acres twice over, at the rate of 40 loads per acre each time, during the first eight years of his lease. Agriculture of Norfolk. 313 **stetch,” in the stubble fields, unploughed, just as wide as the cart, that the wheels may pass along each furrow on a firm bottom, the horse walking in the centre of the part not ploughed. By this means the whole of the clay required is laid in heaps near where it is wanted, and with a saving of labour to the horses ; and, when there, the remainder of the land can be ploughed and made ready for the clay to be spread over it, so as to receive the bene- ficial effects of frost. . A remarkable instance of improvement made in land by mixing the top soil with that below it may be seen at Stratton Strawless, the property of Mr. Marsham; the part I allude to being cul- tivated under his direction. There is still sufficient left in its original state, to show that Gray’s description of it, in his letter to Dr. Wharton—“ on one side a barren black heath, on the other a light sandy loam”’—was probably very correct, as well as to justify us in supposing that it did not acquire so singular a name without reason. Yet, at Stratton Strawless, in August, 1843, I found the crops on the cultivated part of the land fully as good as any elsewhere ; and, in one field, observed turnips (a second crop, after a mixed crop of tares and rye, eaten off by sheep the same season) which then looked as well as any other turnips in the whole county. The first step towards this great improve- ment was a mixture of the soils, by trenching it deeply, thus :— A trench is opened 3 or 4 feet wide and 2 spades deep, the bottom of the trench then turned up with a spade or three-pronged fork. The flag (or surface growth, Kc.) is then thrown in upon the last named, or bottom of the trench, and the second spade put to the top. Some may say this is an exchange of soils; and so it is, but no such operations can be performed without some mixture of the two, from the succeeding ploughings and subsoil ploughings, although, in the first instance, the subsoil plough only breaks the lower soil. The land intended for turnips is subsoiled (the whole of one of these farms having now been done twice), even where the wheat stubble has been sown immediately after harvest, with rye for the ewes and their Jambs in the spring ; yet time is taken to apply the subsoil plough to the whole, after the rye has been fed on the land and before it is sown for turnips. MANURES. The farm-yard manure of Norfolk is almost invariably saturated with the essence of linseed-cakhes, these being given in abundance to the cattle. Whether made in open yards or under cover, linseed- cake is the great improver of their dung, although there are called to its aid many other manures, such as bones, soot, &c. Many 314 Agriculture of Norfolk. persons give their cart-horses green food in the yards or boxes durmg summer, such as tares, lucern, trefoil, clover. They also carry ‘nto their yards all the vegetable matter they can readily collect. When within a moderate distance of the coast, they spread sea-sand in their yards, loose boxes, sheds, stables, &c., to absorb the liquid manure. I would particularize Mr. Browne of Thrigby as domg this, though there are many others along the coast. Refuse-fish also is mixed with sea-sand orsnouldas (Mia J. H. Holley, of Aylsham Burgh Hall, uses very large quantities of sprats as manure for turnips. He mixes about one ton of them with eight or ten loads of mould, and finds that a ton and a half of these fish per acre will produce a good crop from very ordinary land; never having failed in any season. The mould for this mixture is obtained from the borders of the field where the turnips are grown, and the carting of it does not cost more than the carting of 20 tons of yard-manure. Brewers’ grains are also in some in- stances used as manure; they are supposed to pay best when mixed with farm-yard manure. Some of the best farmers are decidedly in favour of using dung fresh from the yard. Mr. Blomfield of Warham is one of these. Mr. John Baker, who for twenty-five years “ farmed from 500 to 1000 acres in Norfolk,” states, that “three essential points are to be observed: first, to apply the manure to the soil as soon as convenient after it is made (except in the depth of winter); secondly, to keep it as near the surface as possible ; and, thirdly, to mix it well with the soil.” This view is supported by the practice of some of the best farmers in Norfolk. Liquid-manure tanks are becoming very common, although many prefer having the best of the liquid absorbed in mould, so as not to apply it in a liquid state; but all agree in the necessity of preventing waste. Mr. Bowman, the steward of Mr. Marsham at Stratton Strawless, gave me a good practical reason why circular tanks are better than square ones. “If a waggon heavily laden comes near a square tank, the pressure and crushing in”’ of the wheels may injure it, which “ would not be the case if the liquid-manure tank was circular.” Mr. Blakie says, it is ad- visable “ to throw litter, scourings of ditches, and such other refuse into the tanks, in sufficient quantity to absorb the urine and wash of the yards which run into them. Compost so collected is ad- mirable top-dressing for permanent grass-lands, or for young clover layers.” When at Stratton Strawless (about Christmas, 1843), I observed women employed in raking up leaves in the woods surrounding the mansion. Mr. Marsham turns these to account by mixing them with liquid manure. HORSES. Many first-rate animals, of different species, may be found in Agriculture of Norfolk. 315 Norfolk, having been brought thither from other counties, or bred from those that were so brought; but the best breed they can show, as their own peculiar and original stock, are their cart- horses. Many of these are such as any county might well be proud of ; and I observed very few there that would not, in any place, come within the description of good and useful horses. At Mr. Aylmer’s of Fincham, I had the pleasure of seeing ten better cart-horses than I ever saw together at any other place: each had every essential of a good farm-horse—substance, compactness, strength, shape, and activity.. The real Norfolk cart-horses are generally dark bays or browns, hardy in appearance, possessing good bone and sinew. I certainly do not think them small (as Mr. Kent described them in his time) ; and, if I were required to suggest any change, I should say reduce their size, knowing that small horses, if equally well shaped (and they are generally better shaped), are more free from illness and unsoundness, and, conse- quently, most certain to be ready when wanted. I have reason to believe their size has been increased since Mr. Kent wrote. Besides Mr. Aylmer’s, I observed remarkably good horses at Mr. Rayen’s of Somerfield, and at several other places too nume- rous to mention. The gentlemen I have named breed none them- selves; therefore, if we make certain allowances for their judgment in selection, their stock may be taken as a fair representation of the district generally. Many of the “Suffolk chesnuts” may also be seen in this county. These too are a very active and useful breed, and he who possesses good specimens of either, or crosses of both, cannot be far wrong. Every farmer who keeps a horse for riding should have a really good hackney; which would cost no more keeping than the most worthless one. Peculiar circumstances made me acquainted with the history of a breed of roadsters which Nor- folk once possessed, but of which it has now to lament the loss. A good specimen of that celebrated breed took its rider, in a case of necessity, 104 miles in 12 hours, without being injured; but such feats spread their fame—liberal offers from strangers fol- lowed—and, as men seldom know the value of a first-rate animal, so long as it is in their own possession, the best of the blood were bought, and taken from the county; and I was repeatedly told that their loss is irreparable. I do not mean that there are no good hackneys in Norfolk, but the people of that county say that they have lost their best, which is perhaps the strongest ground for hoping that their loss is not, as they suppose, irreparable. The fact is, they have not only sold the best specimens, but have crossed the others, in too many cases, with blood-horses; thus producing a nondescript animal in lieu of what might otherwise have been most valuable. Had they contented themselves with crossing the 316 Agriculture of Norfolk. heaviest of their cart-mares with small blood-horses, uniting good bone and sinew with compactness of shape, they might have made a real improvement. CATTLE. The cattle called «‘ Norfolks,” or “‘ Home-Breds,” seldom pos- sess any characteristics of thriving stock. They are generally of a dark red colour, without horns; have narrow backs, thin thighs, and are of stunted growth. There may be some decent animals among them, but few will venture to say anything in their fayour ~ as a breed, except that the cows generally give a good quantity of milk. There are many, especially in the southern parts of the county, which are evidently the produce of crosses between these and the polled Suffolks; but they have no qualities to compete successfully with the Short-Horns, Scots, Devons, Ayrshires, and Herefords: although in a few instances of crosses with these breeds the produce is better than I should have expected. For winter-feeding on turnips, linseed-cake, &c., the Short-Horns seem to have the most general preference at present. The same may be _ said of Ayrshires for the dairy; and Devons are almost the only kind used for draught, on account of their quicker step and greater activity. A large proportion of the Devons are very beautiful animals. Probably there are as few bad ones of that breed as of any other whatever ; and (which is of great importance) they are well adapted to the particular situation, bearing in mind on what they have to be fed, as well as their being so suitable for the Lon- don market.* Good Scots are also in very high estimation for the latter reasons; but farmers say, that it is much better to have a good animal of its kind, than to take at random from any parti- cular breed. Herefords are not so common in this county as * Mr. Marsham of Stratton Strawless and Mr. Overman of Weasenham keep Ayrshire cows. They occasionally cross with the Durham or short- horned bull for feeding-stock, but keep up their pure breed of Ayrshire for the dairy. Each feeds his male animals when little more than two years old, as paying better at that age than they would if kept later. They are then also more suitable for the London market. One gentleman says—“ For this situation I think our present breed of cattle, the pure North Devon, cannot be improved upon. They are extremely healthy and hardy; they maintain their condition on bare pas- tures in a dry summer better than almost any other breed. They will come, if required, to early maturity, and, when slaughtered, I believe there is no meat to surpass that of the North Devon in quality. I am now speaking with reference to the dry sandy soils of West Norfolk ; in the rich grazing pastures of Leicestershire, Nore and War- wickshire I should prefer the Durham or Hereford. In the mountains of Cardiganshire and Radnorshire I found the Ayrshire and Kyloe cattle answer remarkably well, and, although the experiment was not tried, I feel sure no high-bred animal could have borne the cold and hardship.” Agriculture of Norfolk. 317 might be expected ; but, as I saw some of the breed at Castle Acre, it is not improbable that here too they may prove as formid- able rivals to the Short- Horns as in other districts. SHEEP. Notwithstanding the opinions of former reporters in favour of the old Norfolk faeced of sheep, they have not stood their ground ; and in some districts of the county it is difficult to find one ge- nuine specimen. They might be, in many respects, suitable stock for the soil of Norfolk when Mr. Kent wrote his report; but the activity then commended, as requisite to take them over the ground in collecting their food, from the short pastures of that day, 1 is NOW unnecessary, and becomes a positive evil. Great activity implies, or at least is generally accompanied by, restlessness of disposition, and therefore is one of the greatest obstacles to rapid feeding. The superior flavour ascribed to Norfolk mutton by Mr. Marshall and Mr. Kent is an interesting quality to those who are willing to pay the price of such luxuries. It is often asked, why Welsh mutton is not more common in the markets, when all admit that its flavour is superior to that of any in common use. The reason is obvious: the consumers and butchers do not make it the farmer’s interest to supply them with it. ‘This also is the reason why old Norfolk sheep have for many years been gradually and steadily superseded in their native pastures, as the herbage has become suit- able for breeds which improved in value much more rapidly in pro- portion to the food consumed. Mr. Denny, of Egmere, is gene- rally admitted to have the best Norfolk sheep of the present time. They are said to haye been greatly improved by him; the legs are shorter, and they are rounder in the frame. An attempt has been made to give the capaciousness of chest, the levelness of form, and the aptitude to fatten, which belong to other breeds, but it has only been partially successful; and the very fact of an attempt at imitation is the best evidence of the superiority of that which is imitated. Still great credit is due to Mr. Denny for what has been done, although he has not succeeded in entirely changing the nature of the el I saw Norfolks in Lord Berners’ park at Kerby Cane worthy of a much better character than Mr. Arthur Young gives to the Norfolk sheep of his time, viz., “shape bad, loins narrow, back-bone high, chines thin ;” though even yet “their legs are long and their disposition wild and roving.” Leicesters were tried without success, and the South- Downs were the first to supplant Norfolks, and many splendid flocks of pure South-Downs may be seen. They are said to stand folding quite as well, if due care be taken so to arrange that the fold shall be within a moderate distance of their pasture. They will 318 Agriculture of Norfolk. travel as far as is now necessary, though free from the restless dis- position of the Norfolks, yet are well calculated to thrive on short and more heavily stocked pastures ; and, where an equal oppor- tunity is given them, they become ready for the butcher at an ear- hier period than the Norfolks. _New-Leicesters are generally ad- mitted to be the best feeders, where the pastures are good, but are not considered so well calculated as the South-Downs for the light sands of Norfolk, or the downs of Sussex. As the cultivation and soil of Norfolk improved, the county _ became more suitable for Leicesters than before, and advantage was taken of this change by crossing the South-Down ewe with the new Leicester ram. The produce of such cross is now gene- rally admitted to be the most profitable sheep in the highly culti- vated light soils of Norfolk. Only one cross is taken for the pur- pose of fattening it, the flock of ewes remaining of the South- Down breed. PIGS. The old breed of Norfolk pigs thus described by Mr. Young, ** carcass long, but wants thickness,’ has been generally improved, so that it is rather difficult to find any possessing these peculiari- ties of shape to mark their orig. There certainly are some of them left, but barely sufficient to prove that the former reporters of the county faithfully described such as were common in their time. The pigs most generally seen in Norfolk now are white, with a due thickness of back, a moderate length of leg, and an apparent aptitude to fatten with good keeping. They have been greatly improved by crossing with the Suffolk pigs, and to these, I believe, they chiefly owe their present good qualities. But, although they are probably now as well calculated as most breeds for general use, yet, where a little more care than ordinary can be bestowed, other crosses are more desirable. I saw some, in different parts of the county, the produce of crosses with Berkshire, others with “the improved Essex,” &c.; but these are the exceptions, not the common breed of the county; which is, as I have above stated, the old Norfolk improved by the Suffolk pigs. I observed some remarkably good pigs, which I understood were the produce of the common sow of the county, crossed by a Neapolitan boar. Captain Glasspoole, of Ormsby, near Great Yarmouth, has, I believe, obtained more premiums for pigs, at the recent agricultural shows’ of the county, than any other person in it; and he thus describes the breed- ing of those with which he was so successful :—‘* My original stock of pigs were Chinese ; they were crossed with a Berkshire boar, and that cross with a Neapolitan boar:” his present stock being the result of this last cross. The Captain adds, that “pigs require to be kept warm, dry, and clean, which is not sufficiently attended to by farmers generally.” ‘* Washing them occasionally with warm soap-suds is very beneficial, and they will lie down to be scrubbed as soon as they see Agriculture of Norfolk. 319 the soap and brush.” The truth is, warmth, quietness, and comfort are very essential, as means of making food repay its cost in the best man- ner, to every animal on which food is bestowed for that especial purpose ; and therefore our attention ought as constantly to be directed towards securing the former as providing the latter; and I think this general principle can hardly be too often impressed upon feeders of stock. I may observe also, that, although most of the best Norfolk farmers are aware of this fact, it is not so well known, generally, as it ought to be, that the peculiar flavour and quality of bacon is derived more from the food on which it has been fed than from the manner of curing it. YARDS, BOXES, BUILDINGS, &c. A question of some importance has recently arisen as to the comparative merits of stall, yard, or box feeding; but perhaps more particularly between the two last-mentioned methods. Box- feeding is of recent origin in Norfolk, and advocated on the ground of its uniting the advantages of having the cattle loose (or at liberty to move themselves as far as is beneficial), without allowing them to be checked in their feeding by annoyance from other animals, or by their own restlessness ; whilst the manure, by this means, is made under cover, and the liquid from the cattle preserved in it; the boxes being generally sunk in the ground, or, when placed on the level, surrounded by a wall of clay, and in some cases brick and mortar, for the purpose of retaining the liquid manure. This is the new mode of feeding ; and the only objection raised to it, which seems of much importance, even at first, is, that of its being more expensive. If it is really a more expensive means of arriving at the same end, it should undoubtedly be at once abandoned ; but in these cases, as well as others, the cheapest way is not always. the most profitable; on the contrary, it is often found, in the end, the dearest. Those who advocate stall-feeding say, that by their plan you can feed twice the number in the same space; but then the question arises, can you feed them as rapidly, for the same amount of food consumed, and with equal benefit to the manure? If you cannot do both these, the difference should be taken into the account in calculating the expense of feeding. For, supposing the interest of the landlord and that of the tenant to be (as they really are in the long run) as identical as if united in one person, avery smal] difference in the capability of producing improvements in the animals, from equal quantities of food consumed, would abundantly cover the most extravagantly built sheds for them. It is said, however, that these boxes may be so constructed as to cost very little. Mr. John Blomfield, of Warham, has long prevented water from entering the sheds surrounding his yards, as a means of avoiding injury to the manure there made. He has kept his horses in the yards all night, during summer, upon cut grass, &c., more than 320 Agriculture of Norfolk. forty years, as a regular system; when he has deviated from that, it has been from necessity. The advantages of this are shown by one of my Norfolk friends in the following extract :— *‘ It is absolutely necessary to give cart-horses green food during summer, and I am convinced that horses thrive much better in loose yards, with plenty of green food like lucern, than by being turned at random into a pasture, where they are frequently teased and worried by flies in hot weather—and drenched and starved, even in summer, by the cold rains we frequently have at that season. “ Then, again, (which should be an important consideration to every high-land farmer,) by one mode you produce, during summer, a rich and excellent yard of dung, and by the other your manure is all wasted, or deposited in situations where it is not wanted.” It is only necessary to add, that this conveys what seems to be the general opinion of the best farmers in the county at the present time. Mr. Blomfield’s horse-cribs for cut-grass or cut-hay are wor- thy of notice. They are square, like most others, but have two high sides and two low ones: the latter, for the horses to reach over, whilst eating, opposite to each other; the former, to prevent their wasting what they should eat, by throwing it out. In Mr. Cambridge’s yard, at South Runcton, I observed cast- iron posts used to support the front part of the open cattle-sheds. These posts cost 12s. each, and have the advantage of never de- caying; if accidentally broken, they can be made as strong as before, by enclosing the broken parts in a circular brace of iron. Norfolk is celebrated for its large barns, which would be very desirable if the cost of them were not large also. Who would not, for instance, like to be able to drive ten or twelve loaded waggons under such a shelter in case of necessity ? THE COURSE OF CROPPING ON DIFFERENT SOILS, AND IMPLEMENTS USED. The four-course shift, viz. turnips, barley, seeds (or layer), and Agriculture of Norfolk. 321 wheat, is most common in almost every part of the county; but that arises partly from the occupiers being tenants of others, and bound to it by their agreements. On the light, sandy, or chalky soils the yeneral opinion seems to be, that no other course would be mutually more beneficial to landlord and tenant. But that is not the case on the strong clay land. In the marshes and fens there .is in some instances an entirely different course adopted, which would no doubt be the case more generally if each person cultivated his own land. In some cases I felt a diffidence in asking men, whom I knew to be possessed of original talent, “their course of cropping ;”’ because that course was not selected by themselves, but copied from some “ musty old parchment,” and circulated by some man in authority as the unbending law, to be applied to all soils, all situations, all climates, and all circumstances! The folly of this must be obvious to all intelligent practical men. I do not mean in this to convey a censure on the management of estates in Nor- folk particularly, for the same error is too common in many other counties of England. What may be good in one instance, would not be so in a dif- ferent situation, or even inthe same situation often repeated; as then, the original circumstances may be quite changed. Thinking it a convenient means of conveying to my readers some idea how the business of Norfolk agriculture is carried on, I purpose selecting one person to represent the rest, and showing, when necessary, the opinions and practice of others bearing upon the particular point. For this purpose it might seem natural to some to select Holkham as an index of the rest, but that would be objectionable as being cultivated for an owner, and therefore such as might not be supposed proper to be imitated by a tenant farmer. The farmer whom I shall select is Mr. John Hudson, of Castle Acre, one of the principal tenants of the Earl of Leicester. Mr. Hudson names as his model or “ tutor’ in agriculture the justly celebrated Mr. Blakie, late agent at Holkham; and I could not avoid observing that many others of the best farmers of the dis- trict are doing precisely as that gentleman recommends in his publications. The two farms at Castle Acre occupied by Mr. Hudson contain about 1500 acres; the soil being a ‘‘ sandy loam on clay or chalk.” He also has a farm of low land at Seech, near Lynn, about 200 acres. When he first took the land at Castle Acre in 1822, he only kept about 30 head of cattle and 800 sheep; he now grazes “about 200 beasts and from 2500 to 3000 .sheep annually.” He has doubled the produce of barley, and nearly doubled the produce of wheat. ‘To account for this change ; he uses yearly about 100 tons of rape-cake and bones for 322 Agriculture of Norfolk. manure, and about 200 tons of linseed-cake for fattening cattle and sheep; the whole of the land has been clayed or marled, and, where necessary, drained. Here, as on most other large farms in West Norfolk, a bailiff is engaged for each farm to superintend the different operations. Now, let us suppose that these have received Mr. Hudson’s instructions, and commence operations, and that the farmers of Norfolk generally are aware of what is going on, and give their opinions occasionally (neighbours and others sometimes will) as to the policy of the modes adopted - in the particular situation; also how and when they ought to be varied under different circumstances. These latter I shall insert as seems convenient and necessary. Mr. Hudson's Course at Castle Acre (or the Common Four-course Shift). ‘1. Turnips; 2. Barley; 3. Clover; 4. Wheat. Preparing Land for Turnips, Mangold, §c. First YEAR. gh Immediately after harvest, if the weather is too dry to ploug clover layers for wheat, it will be particularly well adapted for the work of clearing and preparing part of the land for turnips next season ; thus— By skeleton-ploughing the wheat stubbles about 3 to 4 inches deep, all the soil is cut, but not turned over ; therefore, the stubble, &c. will be left on the surface. This is done by Ransome’s Suffolk plough, without its “ plat,” or mould-board.m—Seari- fying across with Blakie’s grubber, or some similar instrument, usually drawn by two or by three horses——well harrowing with heavy harrows, two of them being fastened together when at work, and drawn by three horses. They are considered at least twice as effectual at this stage as those which could be drawn by one horse each, and therefore the work progresses more rapidly by the use of them: harrowing afterwards with lighter harrows, two horses drawing a gang of three. In performing this operation it is usual to drive the horses much more rapidly, by which each harrowing becomes more effectual than it otherwise would be :—the stubble, &c. raked into rows, carted into a heap, and afterwards carted into the yards, as opportunity offers, that it may be used for litter in winter: it is never burnt. These operations only apply to that part of the shift which there is time to get through during such a period of dry weather as prevents any more valuable work being attended to, and are in that case done during September or the first half of October. If no such opportunity offers, these will not be performed, but the whole of the land will be prepared for turnips in the following manner :— Ploughing 5 inches deep (or as deep as may be without turning up dead soil) with Ransome’s wheel-plough, drawn by two horses or oxen. And, as there is no instance of more being used at one time for common ploughing in any part of Norfolk, I shall not think it Agriculture of Norfolk. 323 necessary to state the number used in any other ploughing herein described. Mr. Hudson objects to cross-ploughing each time, because it cuts the Jand into diamonds and renders it unlevel ; he, therefore, always ploughs it twice in succession in the same direction, that is, if he has turned it out from a furrow, he turns it in the next time. In districts where fallows are ploughed in very wide pieces this objection to cross-ploughing each time does not apply so strongly; but, as Mr. Hudson’s are only 20 yards wide, it is in his case well founded. Ploughing the same depth as before, and in the same direction or otherwise, as may be consistent with the above rule. This may probably be done in February if the first ploughing was performed early; but that ploughed for the first time in December will not be ready before the end of March or beginning of April.—— Scarifying with Blakie’s grubber or Biddle’s scarifier. He considers some scarifiers* to be good harrows but bad ploughs, and therefore ploughs oftener than some of his neigh- bours. Well harrowing with heavy harrows (two drawn by three horses).——Ditto, oc- easionally afterwards, to destroy the annual weeds, &c. Rolled as occasion may require.——Any rubbish which the land contains may now be supposed to have come to the surface, and is picked off by hand for 6d. per acre; it formerly cost 20s. A “ clean earth,” (the third ploughing,) called the “stirring earth.” Har- rowed with the three-horse harrows, followed by the light ones as before, and rolled if necessary. This supposed to be about the end of April or beginning of May.—— Mr. Hudson prefers ridging to flat work on such soil as that at Castle Acre. He thinks the land more certain of bearing a crop if ploughed about ten days before sowing, in doing which, his aim is to leave the soil light, and as finely pulverized as possible.+ The land is marked for ridging by an implement for the purpose, drawn by one horse, the markers being somewhat similar to the coulters of a drill. It makes five marks at a time, the rows 27 inches apart, and one of the coulters returning on the mark last made by itself, whilst the others go on fresh ground. The land being thus all marked for ridging, that operation may be commenced at any part of the field. Two of Ransome’s, or similar double- breasted Northumberland ploughs, will set out 8 acres per day. The land being measured, so as to know exactly how many ridges make an acre, tum- brils with muck immediately follow the ridging-ploughs, each load being made to go the whole length; so that they take any number of rows, according to the length of them, &e. Two men unload; one in the cart with a fork, the other behind it with a crome iinet ; this last is * During the last spring and summer I have used Biddle’s improved scarifiers to great advantage, and certainly saved a ploughing by using them for barley, as well as for turnips.—J. Hupson. + The strong land on Mr. Overman’s farm at Weasenham is thus prepared for turnips: in November, ploughed deeply, the ploughs having “ short plats” (or mould-boards), that the land may be more exposed to frost ; in the spring, scarified with Biddle’s scarifier, and afterwards ploughed and drilled; being generally sown the last week in May or the first in June.—Mr. Overman has this land in 12-furrow, or 3 yards, “stetches’” (and there are few good farmers in the county who have - wet land in much wider pieces, or “ stetches,” than four yards). He is of opinion that the less such land is ploughed the better, so long as it is kept clean. VOL. Vv. Zz 324 Agriculture of Norfolk. the team-man. Six women, or strong youths of fifteen or sixteen years old, spread the manure with light three-pronged forks, the rows being divided into three equal lengths; they work in pairs, 2 2 and the ground being equally divided, they know the part they have to do. Aili Other two similar ploughs follow imme- diately after the spreading of the ma- nure, aud plough it in before the gases escape.——The drilling of the seed immediately follows that, not rodling first ; but, to prevent the necessity for that, a flat mould-board is attached to the shafts of the drill, and therefore precedes the coulters, taking off the tops of the ridges and moving the clods, ifany, into the furrows.——Besides the usual quantity of about ten three- horse tumbrels of muck, from ten to fourteen bushels per acre of bones (or bones and rape-dust in equal quantities, mixed) are drilled with the seed. -—Care is taken to put the bones, &c., as near the farm-yard muck as pos- sible. A small fork, A, attached behind the drill manure-coulters, slightly covers the bones, &c., before the seed is deposited by the other coulters of the same drill. The seed is deposited not more than an inch deep, and is covered by a loose chain attached to a cross-bar of wood._—Mr. Hudson has sowed mangold twenty-two years, out of which he drilled twenty, and dibbled two. The latter were the only failures; therefore his mode of sowing it is precisely the same as when sowing Swedes or white turnips, in all the particulars I have described ; and the only variation is in the time of sowing and the quantity of seed.* His practice at Castle Acre is: to sow mangold the last week of April or the first week in May.——Swedes from the Ist to 20th of June. Decanter or bell- turnips about the 15th of June (being for early consumption by cattle or sheep) ; and he would sow white turnips, intended for the lambing season, about the 6th of July——Quantities of seed per acre: white turnips, 3 lbs. ; Swedes, 4 lbs. ; mangold, 7 lbs. Mr. Aylmer was surprised to find 18 inches flat heavier as a crop, than 27 inches ridge, by 14 ton per acre; the latter looking much the best. He describes the soil as loam, and subsoil chalk. Notwithstanding this, Mr. Ayl- mer is inclined to ridging; so that the evidence of his actual experiment is of the more importance. Many of the best farmers of the thin soil chalk-districts drill their turnips on level at about 18 or 20 inches apart, exactly in the same manner as those of the Wolds of Yorkshire and Lincolnshire. Mr. Overman of Burnham is an instance of this, and he is said to be one of the best farmers of the county. Those of other districts, who have a geological map to refer to, will find that Burnham is on the chalk. This only confirms the opinions of others in different distriets, who are cultivating similarly thin soil resting on chalk; and whoever happens to occupy such, in whatever part of the kingdom it may be, should bear such evidence as this in mind, in order that he may try the experiment if he has not already done so. I found the same soil at Massingham, where the drilling is on the flat. - It is the same also at Quidenham, where I could have thought myself in a Lincolnshire or a Yorkshire turnip-field ; Mr. Coulson’s management of his 18-inch flat drilled turnips is so similar to the common practice of those counties. Where the soil is deeper, and yet not wet, I found the turnips more generally ridged; but Mr. Hudson of Castle Acre, and Mr. Overman of Weasenham, both say they should not ridge on wet land.——Mr. Tingey of Scoulton says, ,“I object to ridging turnips on heavy land, because I cannot prevent the clods from rolling to the top of the ridge, there- fore the seed gets deposited in the clods, and unless there comes a heavy rain soon after the seed is sown, the turnips come up very patchy, for if the seed is not covered with loose mould it cannot grow.” “TI also find that, when turnips are sown on ridges, the land becomes flat from hoeing,” so that it is often difficult to find a season in which the carts can be taken upon the land without becoming a means of injuring the barley-crop by compressing the soil so as to turn up, after ploughing, “ whole * Mr. Milnes had as good mangold as any I saw in the county, his manner of growing it being very nearly the same as Mr. Hudson's at Castle Acre; the rows being only one inch wider, and the seed steeped thirty-six hours, and afterwards laced in a moderately warm sun, and dried with sand and a small proportion of ime, that it may work easily in the drill. Agriculture of Norfolk. 325 and livery.” “ Again, I can grow more weight of turnips per acre on the flat-work 17 inches apart, than I can on the 27-inch ridges.” Mr. Tingey adds, “ My system of growing turnips on heavy land is this: I spread seven loads per acre of yard manure, plough it on 12-furrow ridges (3 yards), drill six rows on a ridge, with ten bushels per acre of bone-dust, taking three drills up one side and three down on the other, the horses walking in the furrows. By this method I am most certain of plant, and can grow the greatest weight per acre; and the land lies in a much better form for keeping itself dry at Michaelmas, or when you want to get the turnips off, than when it is hoed flat from the ridge system. It ploughs lighter and in a better state for barley, a1id will work much better, and more like light land in the spring, if you can plough it up soon enough to have the benefit of the frost. By this plan I can get two or three coombs more barley per acre than when my land has been ridged.” On Mr. Hudson’s farms a few days after the plants appear the land is horse-hoed by an implement which takes one row and two half-rows at a time; a little buck- wheat is now sown at wide intervals (about 60 yards) for the game, which is covered by the horse-hoe.——The young turnips are hand-hoed with 9-inch hoes for 2s, per acre, at which work the men earn from 2s. 6d. to 3s. per day.——After a few days the turnips are singled, and the weeds picked from around the plants for ls. 6d. per-acre, many persons only giving 1s. per acre-——Horse-hoed a few days after that, and as soon as possible hoed a second time, breaking up the soil and drawing it round each turnip, for 3s. per acre.——Horse-hoed again, with a tri- angular hoe, three rows at a time, drawing or “crowding” soil to the plants——— Sometimes another horse-hoeing. I met with several extraordinary instances of difference in opinion on important points, but none more remarkable than this, as to the distance at which turnips should be set from each other in the rows.—Mr. Marsham of Stratton Strawless, Mr. Hudson of Castle Acre, and Mr. Blomfield of Warham, are supposed to be as good authorities on agricultural matters generally as any other persons in the whole county, yet Mr. Marsham hoes his. turnips with a 4-inch hoe, Mr. Hudson one of 9 inches, and Mr. Blomfield leaves his 18 inches apart in the rows, or two in a yard. All three sow them on 27-inch ridges; but Mr. Blomfield sows only Swede turnips, Mr. Hudson nearly all Swedes, and Mr. Marsham rather a large proportion of white turnips. This in some degree accounts for their difference in opinion. My own opinions on this subject are already known to the Society.* In September Mr. Hudson begins to draw off white turnips for lambs on second crop clover or wheat stubble, in order to gradually accustom them to food of so opposite a nature to what they have had before. This is continued about six weeks, the quantity of turnips being increased, as the sheep become accustomed to, and acquire a liking for, them. In doing this Mr. H. takes six rows and leaves twelve to be fed off on the land.——In October, puts the lambs on turnips, cutting them all with Gardiner’s turnip-cutter.——The sheep are kept in by hurdles and nets.——Mr. Hudson prefers hurdles between the different flocks, nets before and behind, also on the sides of the folds. Where there is little game, nets become proportionably more suitable-———Each sheep is allowed half a pound of linseed- cake, and two or three pints of cut clover-hay, per day, in addition to all the turnips he will then eat.——Cut turnips are given to the sheep in troughs.——One-third of the turnips intended for cattle, &c. is drawn topped, tailed, and loaded on carts ; the remaining two-thirds “placed” for 4s. per acre on the whole quantity ; the tur- nip-tops are thrown on wheat stubbles for store cattle. Three sheep-feeders (a man and two boys working together) top, tail, and cut the turnips, move the * “Prize Essay ou the Drill Husbandry of Turnips.”—R, A.S. J., Mo iv. Part 1. Z 326 Agriculture of Norfolk. troughs, nets, &c., for about 1s. a score per week; thus, if the sheep are fed on turnips twenty weeks, each sheep will cost about 1s. for attendance ———Mr. H. gives his sheep salt, either common or rock being always by them. Turnips are all drawn out of the ground by hand before frost sets in; as evidence of which, there were none left on the land in the state they had grown, when I rode over Mr. Hudson’s farms about Christmas Day, 1843.——Turnips are taken to the yards in light carts drawn by two horses.——If intended for use in November or December, they are put in turnip-houses; and for January and February they are laid on heaps, the tops being cut off, but the roots left on, as they are found to keep better so; that is, they are not so liable to become musty.——Those for March and April are placed in beds on wheat stubbles or other convenient situations which seem suitable for the purpose.——Mr. Overman of Weasenham draws off about half the early-sown white turnips for cattle in the yards, or throws them upon the wheat stubble for them, previously to their being put into sheds or yards to fatten; the remainder he eats off with sheep where they are grown. The Swedes are pulled, . topped, tailed, and put into heaps (about eight heaps per acre), which are covered with a small quantity of straw and mould to preserve them from the frost, and to have them ready for use in any weather. This system of pyeing turnips is a very common one in Norfolk, and it is difficult to decide whether the majority of good opinions is in favour of it, or rather of the other method, which is, “ placing” the turnips from several rows side by side, so as to leave at least nine-tenths of the land vacant. Mr. Overman has a practice which seems almost peculiar to himself at present, but not unlikely to extend in that district. After part of the Swedish tur- nips have been carted off, and the remainder put in “ pies,” the turnip-tops and “ offal” are consumed on the land by his flock of ewes. Mr. Hudson cuts them for cattle, with Gardiner’s, Wedlake’s, or Man’s slicers. The cattle have each about three bushels of turnips per day, and from 7 lbs. gradually increasing up to 10l1bs. per day of oil-cake, besides hay.——Mr. Hud- son does not approve of cut hay for cattle; he thinks they do not ruminate so well with it. He also thinks that long hay is a means of cleaning the mouths of the animals, otherwise clogged by eating oil-cake.——Sheep finish the turnips by the second week in April. —Mangold is pulled, topped, put in carts, and packed on heaps, for 5s. per acre; and it is considered very important to have this done before the frosts.——Mr. Milnes’s plan of packing mangold-wurzel is, to throw up the main body of the pile roughly (so as to be laid open), but to pile, or place straight by hand, the outside. The heaps are covered with straw first, then with soil. to the thickness of four inches, except the top, which for about a month is left open, for the heat, &c. to evaporate. Mr. Hudson observes, that mangold is not in season before February ; it is better in March, still better in April; and that all cattle eating mangold should be kept warm, and have hay with it—-—Cattle should be gradually accustomed to mangold, the allowance of it being increased from day to day, thus: one peck the first day, two pecks the second, three the third, and four the fourth; then increasing more largely, to six pecks the ninth day, &e.——Mangold suits best in warm weather, and as it is more relaxing than turnips, it requires a more liberal supply of hay to correct the bowels of the animals.—-—They eat less cake with it, and fatten more rapidly upon it——Mangold is very useful to carry on wheat for hoggets in March. By con- suming about five tons of it per acre, and a little linseed-cake, the wheat is greatly improved. It is made more free from poppy and other weeds, the straw stiffer, and the grain heavier and better. This, it must be remembered, applies to dry land. Mr. Hudson first covers the bottoms of all his yards with sand or mould, to absorb all the liquid manure.——The cattle are fed in yards with open sheds fronting the south, and affording shelter from the cold north winds; these are spouted round to carry off water from the manure.——Mr. Hudson (like many other Norfolk farmers) takes out his manures from horses and cattle alternately, to mix them in the hill— about half a day’s work of each before changing. Sreconp YEAR, BARLEY. After the turnips are off, the land is ploughed “ fleet,” or about 3} inches deep across the ridges, with a skeleton plough.——In February, scarified, if the weather is favourable-——Harrowed, and, if cloddy, rolled.—Ploughed again, but not across, for reasons before stated.——Harrowed, and rolled with light rollers, &c. Agriculture of Norfolk. 327 Drilled, with from 3 to 34 bushels of barley per acre, according to the state of the land.——Rows 7 inches apart—— Mr. H. sows none but Chevaiier barley ——It is harrowed in with light harrows (three for two horses).—— Sows clover and other small seeds with a horse-machine, that it may be more equally spread over the land than is possible by hand, especially in windy weather.* Mr. Nurse, junior, states that sainfoin has been sown by many first-rate agriculturists for one year only; the wheat is much better after it (scarcely a case known where wheat has failed after it); a friend of his has grown it thus, many years, and intends this year to lay down fifty acres with it, for one year only; he had the same quantity last year, and grew three good loads per acre of hay; the after-grass was a foot and a half high ; upon this he turned his lambs, and they became the best in the neighbourhood. Some say, plough in the “eddish” for wheat; he thinks it better to buy other manure, as the value of the crop for sheep-feed is more than equal to that cost.—— As in Norfolk generally, Mr. Hudson’s seeds are varied in each course, so as to have red clover only once in eight years, thus: first course—16 lbs. of red clover, 4 lbs. of white, and half a peck of rye-grass, per aere; second course—12 Ibs. of trefoil, 8 lbs. of white clover, and a peck of rye-grass, per acre. This last is intended for feeding on the land.——The clover (in the first course) is for mowing once, and afterwards to be fed by sheep.—Seeds covered by light harrows, and the lard rolled, to make it level—_—-Barley is weeded for 5d. per acre-——In preparing for barley, Mr. Brown of Thrigby always keeps from the land in wet weather ; sows, a few days after the barley, small seeds with machinery, covering them with very light harrows.— Mr. Blyth (S. F.) says, “ The turnip-land is generally ploughed twice towards the end ofthe season, scarified once or twice, and then once ploughed ; drilled about six inches, beginning about the 25th of March, and sowing three bushels per acre.” Mr. Coulson, “When the turnips are fed off early in winter first skeleton ploughs (by taking off the plough-breast), then harrowing in spring, and ploughing clean. Where later fed, ploughing once, and harrowing; drilling at 7 inches, from two and a half to three bushels.” The barley is mowed by a set of harvest-men, paid for the harvest, not by the week ; therefore they receive the same, whether it is of long or short duration.—— After two or three days, turned with a hay-fork or fork-shaft. Last harvest Mr. Hudson sheafed part of his barley for the first time ; therefore the old method of treating it will here be described. When dry enough for carting, it is gathered six swathes in a double row, thus :— ] | \ | | | | | | e——e- * T could not find that the plan of drilling clover:seed in rows had been tried in Norfolk. A gentleman of great experience in Lincolnshire recommends it on the following grounds :— Ist. “ That one-fourth of the seed is saved.” 2nd. “ That, by all the seed being deposited at an equal depth, the plants retain a much firmer root in the soil during the winter.” 3rd. “ That the grass-seeds may be drilled across the rows of barley some time after the corn is up, and not only be better covered by the soil than they would be if no coulters were used, but the barley itself may be improved, at the same time, by ' this slight breaking of the surface soil.” Tn addition to the saving of seed, as before named, this gentleman’s clover was better last spring than he ever had it before, and he believes that, if the following season had been an average one, his seeds would have carried at least one-third more stock than usual. This improvement he attributed solely to the drilling. The drill he uses for this purpose is 63 feet wide, having twenty-four coulters, and resembling a corn-drill, except that it is much lighter. It is drawn by one horse. Knowing the high estimation in which this plan is held by some farmers in Lin- eolnshire and Yorkshire, I take this opportunity of alluding to it as a general answer to those of my Norfolk friends who made inquiries respecting it. 328 Agriculture of Norfolk. one row being turned to each side, from the centre to the swathe adjoining, and one from each outside towards it—_—One raker follows each gathering-fork, with a rake five feet long ——Two women gather for two pitchers.——There are two rakers after each pitcher; two to load the waggons, one of them being the team-man; there are also two pitchers, or one for each man on the waggon. The land is afterwards horse-raked.——The waggon commonly used throughout Norfolk is rather too substantial; it is a shafted one, drawn in harvest when loaded by three horses, one before another, and driven without reins——When unloading there is only one horse standing with the waggon, the others having gone to assist in bringing a fresh load.——The stack-staddles of straw are about 53 to 6 yards wide for barley, the length varying according to cireumstances.——-Mr. Hudson’s stack-stage is peculiar, and readily formed, a cart being the foundation for it.——-There are usually five men at the stack for two pitchers———As is usual in Norfolk, nearly all the corn is stacked in the fields, and as near to where it was grown as may be, without injury to the clover, or waste of labour; thus the barley is generally put on the first wheat Stubble in the way to the barn.——After harvest the outsides of the ricks are threshed with poles to save the corn (and prevent the staining of part of it), which falls on a rick-cloth or waggon-sheet. Barley is threshed by machines, the men not liking to use flails. Horse-machines are almost universal in Norfolk, but Mr. Hudson has recently had one erected to go by steam.——A winnowing-machine takes the chaff out of the barley. It is hummelled by machinery.—— Winnowed again with smaller riddles——Blown, to take out the small corn. To make the parcel more uniform, the corn is not mea- sured as dressed, but after the whole is clean——The bushel is not filled by a scuttle, or “scoup,” but with the hands, the measurer having it between his knees at the time. A coomb (four bushels) is put in each sack.——Barley is delivered in a waggon drawn by four horses, which usually takes twenty-five coombs for a load, but occasionally thirty. Turirp YEAR, CLOVER. Thistles are cut on new layer before they are closed for mowing, at the rate of 2d. per acre.——Clover is mowed for 2s. 6d. to 3s. per acre. Some get it done for 1s. 6d., but, the stubble being of no value, Mr. H. pays more to have it cut close to the ground,——The weakest land is manured for wheat, and, the earlier the manure is put on after the clover is carried, the more beneficial it appears——Mr. Hudson's breeding-flock being comparatively small in number (200), he does not practise folding extensively, but only when the lambs are not with them. Mr. Aylmer’s boy, “ Abraham Fisher,’ aged twelve the previous April, was removing the fold when I saw him in August, 1843, but this he had then done for about two years. ‘Those who at first think the hurdles expensive, may not do so, perhaps, after calculating the difference there is between the wages of men and those of boys like this. I annex a sketch of Mr. Aylmer’s sheep-hurdles :— They are 21 feet long, and cost 30s. each, but I was informed they may be made for considerably less. Sixteen of these (four on each side) constituted Mr. Aylmer’s fold for 400 Southdown ewes; and this valuable flock was attended to by the boy “ Abraham Fisher,” above alluded to. PREPARING FOR WHEAT. Mr. Hudson’s layers are ploughed by Ransome’s wheel Olland-ploughs.——Drill- rolled with a 12-roll presser, covering six feet, and drawn by three or four horses, as the land is level or otherwise——Harrowed with heavy harrows, to raise mould.—— Mr. Hudson thinks it very important to select the finest ears for seed.——Mr. Neave had the “ Britannia” and “ Clovers” last year, both of which surpassed any other in Agriculture of Norfolk. 329 his possession. He thinks “Spalding” is the most general favourite, but he prefers those named, as being superior in quality——-Mr. Neave’s wheat attracted my ob- servation so much, that 1 inquired to whom it belonged, when I found this was one of the gentlemen on my list; and, but for his good crops, I should have gone con- siderably out of my way.——This case was an exception; but nearly all the best crops of wheat I saw in the county were of the sort called “Spalding,” the straw of which is bright and stiff——The seed is drilled. In Norfolk, generally, the drill is so constructed, that the man following it may, toa great extent, guide it. This partly accounts for the straight drilling almost everywhere seen there. In other districts, where all this depends on the horses and their leaders, it cannot be expected that the work should be so generally well done. But I hope this hint will be sufficient to introduce the improvement (now very old in Norfolk) to more ge- neral notice. The farmers, I suppose, may send for them, if their neighbouriag agricultural-implement makers do not. The wheat is drilled eight inches from row to row, about three bushels to the acre; the quantity varying according to the season and state of the land, but generally beginning with a smaller quantity, and increasing it as the season advances.——Would dibble part, if he would get the dropping‘ done well. To prevent smut,* the wheat is prepared for sowing thus:—To three gallons of boiling water a quarter of a peck of quicklime is added, and, after boiling, when effervescing, three pints of strong salt-brine are added, the whole being then stirred up and mixed together. This is poured over three bushels of wheat, which is then turned four times, sweeping the corn up quite clean after each turning. The growing wheat is hand-hoed for 1s. 6d. or 2s. per acre.——-To mow 300 acres of wheat. Mr. Hudson has thirty-four men as mowers. Each mower is followed by two women, or strong boys or girls in lieu of them.——One gathers with the hand and the other prepares the band and ties it up: but they take the work alter- nately——This company is followed by eight team-men, who set up ten sheaves in a shock, not as suits their convenience, but, commencing with the two sheaves intended for the centre, they place two more, first on one side of them, then on the other, that the shock may be equally balanced, and therefore more likely to stand; as is shown by the numbers over each pair of the sheaves in the ac- 0 6 2 4 & * Mr. Coulson, of Quidenham, states, he has for several years used blue vitriol, and finds it “a perfect preventive of smut in wheat,’ which was not the case with salt and lime when he used them. “The vitriol should be put into a tub and dissolved with boiling water, then add- ing cold water at the rate of (hot and cold) three pailfuls to one pound of vitriol. “The wheat should be steeped in the solution, and then turned out on the floor, “ It soon dries, and is ready for use. It drills freely in any weather, which is not the case with salt and water; as we frequently could not get it to drill at all in very damp weather.” 330 Agriculture of Norfolk. companying sketch——The ground is raked with a horse-rake-——Horse-drag raked. Old men tie up rakings as closely to the mowers as possible; as that work is more easily done when the corn has been recently cut.—-—in carting wheat (as with barley) there are two pitchers, and two persons to load each waggon.— There are always two waggons at least loading, and two unloading, at the same time, by which means the work progresses more cheerfully, and much more is done than would be by each party working separately ——Mr. Hudson does not use carts for carrying his corn; and there are few persons in his immediate neighbourhood who do. The wheat is put together in RounD stacks, because these have a smaller proportion of outside, and wheat is not likely to heat from the weight of grain in the centre.* The stacks are made of one uniform size, in order that the two companies may keep pace with each other ; the advantage of which has been before stated——They are placed sufficiently far from each other to prevent any two of them being burnt by one original fire———The round staddles are made 9 yards in diameter, by sticking a fork in the ground as the centre, and then, with a rope 44 yards long, having a ring at one end (to pass over the shaft of that in the centre), and a fork at the other, drawing the exact circle at once, and making them all of one size-——Each of these stacks holds about 28 or 30 loads, about 18 or 20 shocks to a load, and 10 sheaves to a shock—_—T welve waggons (eight going, and four unloading) will make eight such stacks a-day.——All the wheat is stacked in the field, where grown.—— Thatched in the same manner as the barley, at 5d. per yard, measuring round the eaves.——The sides of these wheat-stacks cut round, immediately after harvest, with scythes having straight handles, for 2s. per stack.——Shavings carried to the machine and threshed, from which Mr. H. got about 40 bushels last harvest; a larger quan- tity than usual, arising from the corn being difficult to mow, &e.——Mr. H. hangs old worn-out sheep-nets round the eaves of his wheat-stacks, to keep the crows off. ——Does not plaster round the bottoms of his stacks, as rats are not so numerous with him as in some other parts of the county.t+ All wheat is threshed by machines, winnowed twice, then blown, and measured in the same manner as the barley ; and delivered by a waggon and four horses, taking 22 to 24 sacks at each load. From what I had heard, I expected to find that the use of oxen for ploughing had recently been given up by many; but I found very few instances of it, or even of a doubt expressed as to the propriety of keeping some Devons for this purpose, where the party possessed old grass-land suitable for their support. All admit that horses are best for harvest, and therefore say they must keep so many horses as are necessary to cart their corn. These horses will perform great part of the ploughing, and the number of oxen to be kept will be regulated by the extent of land the harvest horses cannot plough. Nearly all the best farmers of West Norfolk agree in this. As * There are many who object to round stacks. For instance, Mr. Overman, of Weasenham, says—‘ Long ones are better, because there is not so much time lost in beginning and finishing them ; you can make them any length you like (in parts), and if you do not choose to get the same lengths into the barns, you can cut them.” Mr. Overman’s ricks are 7 yards wide, and 20 long. + At Stratton Strawless I first observed ricks plastered round, for about a yard from the bottom, with mortar, to keep rats out. The cost of doing a round stack, thus, (Mr. Bowman thought) had been about 12s., and the old plaster would be worth (as manure) nearly half the money. I observed several instances of this in the neighbourhood of Blofield; some of the parties having also dug a trench, about a yard deep, round the stacks. In some parts of the county the stacks are on iron stands (or frames), for the same reasons. Mr. Blyth of Burnham has displayed great ingenuity in constructing a cheap one, from loose bars of iron and posts. The number of rats now infesting the county is little short of a plague. Agriculture of Norfolk. 331 instances, I name Mr. Blomfield of Warham and Mr. Hudson of Castle Acre. Oxen are used at Holkham and at Quidenham. Mr. Coulson, the steward of the Earl of Albemarle, at the latter place, states their advantages thus :— ‘They are kept at less expense than horses; they save the wear and tear and cost of horses, by the oxen themselves growing into greater valué, and by having more work done by the man with oxen than by him with horses; and thus they keep the ploughing in a state of for- wardness. One man has two pairs of oxen (which is, indeed, the com- mon custom, in order to change them in the middle of the day, and thus keep them in good condition), and ploughs about 2} acres of fallows per day, for which he receives 1s. 2d. per acre ; he ploughs about 2 acres of seeds, or layers (for wheat), and is paid ls, 4d. per acre for it.” Mr. Coulson adds,— “ T am of opinion that horses are best calculated for harvest work ; but [ am convinced that, on large farms, a certain number of oxen may be kept with great advantage, according to the size of the farm. I use about eight pairs, they work four ploughs, and generally plough 9 acres per day, so that the four ploughs keep the drill with manure at full work during the time of sowing. Four horses work the drill and har- row once before and once after it; other horses being employed in preparing the land for the ‘ sowing earth.’ ” Although I saw cattle at work in almost every part of the county, they were nearly all Devons; indeed, I only observed two that were not. There is no doubt as to the superiority of Devons for draught, from their peculiar activity. They do not walk so fast as some horses, but they take the plough quite as quickly as horses do, in some situations ; and, from the steady pace, and habit of walking exactly parallel with each other, which I observed in Devons, I believe the ploughman may, generally, do his work better with them than with horses. Although, as I have before stated, the general opinion seems to be in favour of the 4-course system, for such light soils as are in West Norfolk, yet there are good farmers in that district who think differently. For instance, one says, if the land is clean and highly cultivated, he is of opinion the 5-course would be better, if carried out as follows :— Ist round.—1, turnips; 2, barley; 3, layer; 4, layer; 5, wheat or oats. 2nd ditto.—1, turnips; 2, barley; 3, red clover; 4, wheat; 5, pulse, and part vetches ; to be mowed green, for immediate con- sumption in yards or boxes. For, thus, only one-fifth of the land would be sown with turnips, and, consequently, more likely to have a heavier crop per acre for 332 Agriculture of Norfolk. the manure applied. The red clover would only come once in 10 years ; a sufficient interval to insure a good crop of it; whereas, it generally fails, if repeated every four years. With high land, called light, yet not containing sufficient sand or chalk to render it “kind for turnips,’ Mr. Blomfield, of Warham, states he would adopt the following course :— 1, turnips; 2, barley; 3, grass-seeds ; 4, About Michaelmas he would partly plough the land, that is, plough it in the manner called “risbalking,” by which 4 inches are taken out and laid on 12; so that one-fourth only of the land is actually ploughed; but that fourth destroys the herbage on another fourth ; and, notwithstanding this, it so improves the re- maining half, as to make it, as a means of supporting stock, nearly equal to what the whole would have been. About Mid- summer he would cross-plough it, as opportunity might offer; and, near the time of harvest, manure and plough it. 5, wheat ; 6, grass; 7, part oats and part peas. Mr. Neave, of Downham Grove, near Wymondham, (whose land is too strong for turnips, and, on that account, not desirable that he should have them oftener than is really necessary,) would not sow them so frequently, but would prefer the course fol- lowing :— 1, turnips; 2, barley; 3, layer; 4, layer; 5, wheat; 6, beans ; 7, wheat. Near Lynn I observed, on one farm, this course :— 1, Rape, sown in June and eaten off by sheep. 2, Wheat, drilled with 7 pecks of seed. 3, Beans, ploughing once for them, and drilling or dibbling 2 bushels per acre. 4, Wheat, ploughing the land only once and drilling the seed. 5, Oats, ditto, drilling 4 bushels per acre. This farm was remarkably clean, although other land near it was as much the contrary: the difference, probably, being caused by the occupier of one commencing operations on/y when the soil seemed in a favourable state, the other, when it suited his conveni- ence, whatever the state of the soil might be. Mr. Hudson at Seech, near Lynn (where the land is his own, and cultivated on his own account, in conjunction with the farms at Castle Acre), the soil being a deep silt, a deposit from the sea, has sowed wheat and beans alternately for the last 16 years, without fallow, and without taking any other crop than the two named. As he undoubtedly obtains a good crop every year, I think myself justified in giving some of the details. It seems necessary, in the first place, to state that, by having large high land farms, he can spare a sufficient number of horses from them to get through any work on the other, while the season is par- Agriculture of Norfolk. 333 ticularly suitable for it. Immediately after harvest the wheat stubbles, &c. are ploughed about 4 inches deep, that the grass, Ke. may be taken off. In November the land is ploughed 5 or 6 inches deep, with swing-ploughs ; afterwards harrowed, if dry. If the weather is suitable, the land is ridged at 27 inches apart, in the manner described when speaking of Castle Acre. In February, if the weather be dry enough to cart the “ muck,’ from 8 to 10 three-horse Scotch cart-loads per acre of good farm- yard manure (from linseed cake, Kc.) is applied, being spread evenly along the rows. The drill follows, its coulters being swung or suspended above the surface of the land, so that the beans may fall on the manure without touching the soil. The Northumber- land double-breasted plough immediately follows the drill, and, by splitting the ridges, forms new ones, covering the beans. The seed is applied at the rate of about 10 pecks per acre. Mr. Hudson prefers Fullard’s prolific bean, and, next to it, the Heligoland bean, but sows only the former. This method of « ploughing in” the seed was adopted from observing, that beans, when not drilled so as to have the advantages of a great depth in the soil to support them, were often broken by the wind previous to harvest. This is supposed to be in the latter part of February, or the first week of March. During the following three weeks, the seeds of weeds which lie near the surface of the soil will probably vegetate. A gang of light harrows, therefore, (three, drawn by two horses) is then used ; of course in the same direction as drilled; the horses walking in the furrows. This breaks the soil on and near the tops of the ridges, and, by exposing the roots of such annual weeds as may have grown, they will probably be destroyed by the dry weather of March. After this process the beans soon appear through the tops of the ridges in straight rows ; and, when they are about 2 inches above the surface, the land is horse-hoed, with an instrument taking only 1 row at a time, but clearing that of all weeds, and leaving the soil pulverized. This horse-hoeing is re- peated at least three times; and the oftener the better, when the weather is favourable, as it may thus be made more beneficial to the land than any dead summer fallow ; having all its advantages without its drawbacks. Such parts of the ridges as the horse-hoe will not touch, are hoed and weeded by hand. The beans are * shocked” at wide intervals, in order that the land, in the spaces between the rows of shocks, may be broken down by a flag-harrow, called by some a crab-harrow. The shocks of beans are then moved on to the harrowed land, that the part they before occupied may undergo the same process ; and thus all the land is brought into the same state. Immediately after the beans are carted, the Northumberland plough is put 334 Agriculture of Norfolk. through the ridges, turning out the “muck.” In a few days, the same harrow which was used before passes up and down the ridges, and then across them, thus dispersing the manure equally, mixing it with the soil in all parts, and leaving the surface level. The land is then laid in 12-furrow “ stetches,”’ across the direc- tion in which it was laid for beans. It is drilled with Spalding’s wheat, about 3 bushels per acre; the rows being 8 inches apart. During the time the wheat is growing, the land is hand-hoed, to keep it as clean as possible. Indeed, the whole of this course is so conducted by Mr. Hudson, as to show that he has made up his mind the land shall enjoy all the advantages of perpetual fallow- ing ; by which it will, on the other hand, afford him proportionate profits, from perpetual cropping. The crops selected being not only in the list of the most profitable, but, certainly, such as are best suited for following each other, this land, which is adapted for both, may grow them successively, without other variations, for any length of time, if the above principle (of perpetual fallowing) is as constantly acted upon. The last year’s crop of beans was a good proof that the land has not been injured, as many of them had 80 pods on one stalk, and one bean had produced 97 ; the produce per acre being also great. Land is not injured by what some would call over-cropping ; because, we see, where properly treated in other respects, it is not injured by constant cropping. It is injured by cropping injudiciously, or taking two crops in succession of asimilar nature (as wheat after barley, or vice vers) ; and there is scarcely any land which ought to grow two white crops in immediate succession, as nearly every good tenant-farmer will allow. Indeed, I have heard many of them say, that the prevention of this is the only really good restriction on a tenant as to his course of cropping. But then comes a more important consideration, viz., as to the manner of cropping—that is, whether crops are taken from the land without a return equivalent at least to what is taken away, as a meaus of keeping up its productive qualities. Also, whether the land is kept in such a state of culti- vation as to resemble in its freedom from weeds, &e. a well-kept garden. If these three points, viz., varying the crops, returning what is, at least, equal to that which is taken, and garden cultiva- tion, are combined, I maintain there is no such thing as over- cropping—the idea is merely imaginary. ‘To whatever extent any of these are neglected, to the same extent will the land cer- tainly be injured. Within the last few years great benefit has been derived from sowing white mustard, not only as a preparation for wheat, but also for turnips. I mention this here, as in some degree con- firming what [ have just stated as to over- cropping. Mr. Nurse, jun., of Feltwell, near Downham, has this year threshed (of the Agriculture of Norfolk. 335 harvest of 1843) from 6 to 8 bushels of wheat per acre more, where mustard was sown, than where the land was manured with a quarter of a ton of cake per acre. As, in this instance, the land was not manured for the mustard, the superior produce from it, added to the saving of cost of manure applied in the other case, renders this a strong presumption of its value, as a preparation for wheat. The question for consideration is, how the land is benefited by growing mustard in the manner described by Mr. Nurse. To which I would answer, it is by literally following out the three principles first stated (which were put on paper before I heard the result of his experience). Ist. Varying the crops. 2nd. Ploughing-in all the mustard before it runs to seed ; by which, at least, an equivalent is returned to the land for that taken. 3rd. Mr. Nurse strongly recommends that the land should be made as clean as possible ; and those who have once witnessed the result of garden cultivation need not be surprised at its beneficial effects in this instance, where it can be united with a mechanical means of improving the texture of the soil (which the green mustard would certainly be), as well as furnishing to the soil itself any chemical aid which the growing mustard may derive from the atmosphere around it, and uniting the chance of all these advantages with the positive certainty that you are not injuring the land, because you take nothing from it. Although, in the one instance named, no manure was applied to the land for the mustard, yet Mr. Nurse recommends manuring, to get as great a quantity of vegetable matter as possible to plough in. I will quote his own words :— ** We have been in the habit of sowing mustard as a preparation for wheat, the last few years, with great success. We have generally sown it on light land (subsoil chalk), cultivated on the 5-course system, by ploughing the two-years-old layer and getting it as clean as possible, manuring it with 7 or 8 loads per acre, and sowing it about the last week in July, or beginning of August, with a peck and a half of seed per acre. On newly broken-up land it is an admirable preparation. We have a field, mixed soil, subsoil chalk, that produced * * * of wheat after a crop of seed without any manure. We have also found it an excellent preparation for turnips on unkind land. It is advisable to get your land as clean as possible before you can sow it; manuring it with 7 or 8 loads per acre, as before stated, and sowing it the early part of April. We consider mustard a great preventive of wire-worms, and generally sow it as a preparation when the land is affected by them. As far as our experience goes, we can strongly recommend sowing mustard as a pre- paration for wheat.” This account is probably of more importance than some would at first suppose; for, admitting the difficulty there may occa- sionally be in cleaning the land after breaking up a layer fora “bastard fallow,” as it is called, yet, if beneficial to wheat, may 336 Agriculture of Norfolk. it not be so to other crops? There are districts in the kingdom where two white crops are sown in succession; nay, the two least suitable for following each other closely —wheat and barley, which is perhaps the worst possible system of cropping;. yet, if we can show those parties a means of getting their favourite crops at the usual season in a less objectionable manner (by having an inter- mediate green crop to plough into the land), they may be induced to try the plan, and, if afterwards satisfied that they shall profit by it in an increase of crop, possibly they may thus be taught the first useful lesson on the value of changing the nature of crops as often as possible. If useful as a preparation for turnips, why not sow it imme- diately after reaping an early crop of wheat or oats, drilling in along with it such manure as, from its price and the nature of the soil, might be proper for the purpose of growing a crop of cheap manure? This, in many parts of the south of England, could often be done early in August (as the horses are not generally wanted for other purposes), before the corn is ready for carting ; and from that period to November there would be time for the growth of an abundant crop to plough in as extra manure, in order to act in the most powerful manner on the soil during the following winter. When spring arrived, the land would be found not only richer, but better to clean, than it would have been if left idle for a time, and then ploughed to make clean fallow. By this plan you run no risk of mischief from being caught by un- favourable weather, as in breaking-up layers, for, at the worst, no harm can be done. Besides, land, after a stubble crop, may be cleaned in such weather, as it certainly could not be after a layer newly broken up. But, as there is not the same necessity for cleaning effectually at once, where the following crop is to be turnips, as there is where it is intended for wheat, the chances are rendered greatly in favour of having a more suitable season to prepare for one crop than the other. So few Oats are grown in Norfolk, that it is in most districts difficult to find a field of them. Every reader of agricultural books may know the crop has had a bad name with some whose opinions became very influential, not only in that county, but in others. I was prepared to find something peculiar in the nature of the soil, to render it unsuitable for the crop; but, although [ made most diligent inquiry for evidence of this, I could not hear any, either from those who cultivated their own land, or who were tenants of others. One of the best farmers of West Norfolk, and occupying his own land, says, ‘ I really know no reason, practi- cally speaking, why oats should not be grown, for I find that, if I manure for them at the same rate as I do for other crops, I get more return than I do eyen from wheat; and I have not yet Agriculture of Norfolk. 337 found the succeeding crop worse for them. If the manuring or the weeding is evaded, because it is an oat crop, the after poverty is to be attributed to the farmer, and not to the grain. I know a small farmer who has invariably grown oats instead of wheat for many years, because he could make more money by them.” Mr. James Everitt, of North Creake, sows part of his seeds (or what with most others would be their wheat shift) with oats, of which he grows good. crops. He selects the lightest of his land for them, as being least suitable for wheat, and thus the crop is more valuable than it otherwise would be from such soil. Mr. Everitt’s oat crops have been increased about 16 bushels per acre by dressing the land with nitrate of soda, at the rate of about 1 ewt. per acre, but always with this result, that the oats are lighter by nearly 3l1bs. per bushel. It is necessary to observe, that he always sows Tartarian oats, which, however suitable for land not in high condition, might here probably be superseded with advantage, inasmuch as | have seen abundant proofs that, by sowing a species which grows heavier grain, you may counter- act the tendency to too much straw, and produce by this means a greater quantity of corn per acre, as well as of better quality. The same principle applies to corn as to stock, viz., that what is peculiarly adapted to soil cn a certain state will not be equally so when its state is changed. Nearly all persons will admit the truth of this, when they see it on paper, but many are too apt to forget it in practice. I do not mean to advocate the sowing of oats where there is.a probability of obtaining another. more valuable crop, as it would be the extreme of folly to do so. But when we consider how important it is to vary the crops as much as possible, in order that each may profit by the longer interval, and how science, theory, and practice agree and confirm each other on this point,— that land may be in some degree exhausted of its capabilities of growing one species of grain, yet, provided it is in a clean state, may at once produce a comparatively good crop of another which ts opposite in nature, and requiring a different nourishment,—so it surely is desirable to remove anything like prejudice against a particular grain, and thus afford to all a greater choice and means of change, according as they deem it advisable, after fairly weigh- ing, not only the general principles, but the peculiar circumstances of their own case. It is right to observe, that all the light-land farmers, who spoke most favourably of oats, seem to have grown them on farms where the subsoil was generally chalk. I am inclined to think that sand is not so suitable, but I could not procure any evidence to establish this. Indeed, the only reason given why this crop had 338 Agriculture of Norfolk. acquired a bad name was its having been so generally accompanied, in former times, by what was really bad farming. Near Acle, on loam with clay subsoil of a yellow colour, I observed this singular course :—turnips, potatoes, beans, wheat, clover, wheat. I neither wish to advocate its more general adop- tion, nor to say that I saw any proofs of its having been disadvan- tageous; but I think it my duty to state the details in carrying it out, and the particular results I observed from it. There is nothing very remarkable in the preparation for, or the management of, the turnip crop; but, as on all other highly cul- tivated farms, care is taken that it shall be a good one, by apply- ing manure, &c. liberally. After consuming the turnips (the larger portion of them on the land by sheep), it is ploughed twice, when convenient, and as the weather is favourable, and then left level, until about the middle of April, when furrows are opened, 3 feet apart, with a double mould-board or Northumberland plough. The potato sets are conveyed in a one-horse cart, from which they are supplied by a man with a large shoyel to six women or boys, with strong aprons to hold the pieces, until they have dropped them singly into the furrows, at the distance of 9 inches apart. The droppers are followed by another double plough, to cover in the seed by reversing the furrows, which are then to be rolled down, in order to make them firm. This number of workpeople are enabled, by following the method described, to set 6 acres ina day. Whilst the potatoes are growing, the land is horse-hoed and hand-hoed as often as possible, on the supposition, that every stirring of the soil admits fresh air and increases the crop. After the potatoes have been taken up, the land is ploughed. In the spring, single furrows are ploughed, 3 feet apart, in which the beans are scattered, at about the rate of 2} bushels per acre. It is observed, also, that the crops of beans are much improved by applying some manure in the rows with them. The land is then harrowed, first along the furrows, then across them. It will be understood that the beans are here applied in single rows; but some prefer the gardener’s method, of haying two rows, so near, as only to admit a small hoe, when necessary, but with wide intervals adjoining, to admit the horse- hoe, air, &c. Many deposit the seed by drill. All allow the great importance of horse-hoeing, and hand-hoeing, as much as possible. The wheat is drilled; the rows 9 inches apart, and 3 bushels of seed per acre. While the crop is growing, the land is horse or hand hoed. As there is nothing very peculiar in the treatment of the other crops, the question arises, how does this system answer? The potatoes are generally very good, and the value of a good crop of them is well known. The beans being Agriculture of Norfolk. 339 so much improved by manure afford ample proof that the good preceding crop of potatoes has taken something out of the soil ; but, that the system on the whole is not impoverishing to it is amply shown by the abundance of the wheat crops. If those I saw had any fault, it was that of too much straw. I will give my readers an opportunity of judging for themselves, by a sample of them taken from the middle of a field, where the men were reap- ing the corn. One “land,” or ‘“‘stetch,” 8 yards wide and 195 yards long, had produced 296 sheaves, which measured on an average 2 feet 5 inches where they were tied (close by the band). This is at the rate of 76 shocks per acre, with 12 sheaves in a shock. It is necessary to state, that this system is accompanied by box-feeding cattle with turnips, baked potatoes, bean-meal, and oil-cake in abundance: also, that the liquid manure, which would otherwise be wasted, is preserved in tanks; in short, nearly all the best practices of first-rate farmers are brought to its aid. Beans. There are more beans grown in Norfolk than many persons would suppose ; as, in some districts of it, part of the land is sown with beans in lieu of, and to defer, the clover crop; and those I saw of the harvest of 1843 were extremely good crops, with scarcely any exception. Nearly all of them are in rows, either drilled or dibbled (but most commonly drilled), so as to allow the frequent use of the horse-hoe. I have already given some of the details of managing this crop, when forming a part of a peculiar course, therefore I will here only state the plan of growing beans as adopted by Mr. Neave, of Downham Grove, near Wymond- ham, one of the most intelligent practical farmers of the county. The rows are 14 inches apart; the beans put in singly, 4 inches from each other. The quantity thus used for seed about 24 bushels per acre. As soon as the beans have grown, so as to be out of the ground, the land is harrowed, and, on a dry day, rolled. The land is horse-hoed as often as possible, and once hand-hoed. The growing beans are rolled, when about 3 or 4 inches long, Tares. I find some of the most intelligent practical cultivators of land have recently adopted the plan of sowing tares in their new layers, especially where the clover is not well set, or where it is not likely to be a productive crop, alone, from the nature of the soil or other causes. This is done by drilling the seed in, imme- diately after harvest, at the rate of 1 to 2 bushels per acre ; the drill-coulters being very sharp and narrow, so as to run along betwixt the drills of barley-stubble, without doing any material VOL. V. 2A 340 Agriculture of Norfolk. injury to the clover. Some dibble the land for tares, where the layer is ‘“‘patchy.”’ The seed is covered by “ bush-harrowing ;” the land manured before the tares come up, and rolled early in the spring. One person says, “I have grown tares in various ways, and at last decided on sowing them only upon a layer. If I sow them on a stubble, I always lose my turnips after them. I put them on my layer, because I cannot always get clover to rise sufficiently to mow, on my dry land. Tares help the clover, and both together come early and make a large crop.” Another says, «© You have an abundant crop of green food, much better for stock than tares alone, or tares with a mixture of wheat, oats, or rye, as generally sown ; which horses will not eat after a short time; and, even if you put them through a cutting-machine, they will still pick out the tares. I frequently sow from 10 to 15 acres of tares in a weak new layer for folding off with my ewes and lambs. If eaten before the tares flower, the crop is not injurious to the wheat which follows.” The former gentleman states, “I never found the wheat suffer afterwards, if the tares were not allowed to ripen the seed, or if sown with (red) clover. Once I sowed them with white clover and trefoil, and I hurt the wheat crop; but it was, as I thought, because nothing rose to cover the ground after the first mowing, so as to make a flag for the wheat.” In order that this may be more readily understood by persons of other counties, I think it right to state, that red clover is not grown oftener than once in eight years in Norfolk, and only once in twelve by some. In short, they all follow the plan of varying their grass-seeds each course; and they all agree, that one of the best securities for a good crop of wheat is to plough ina “good flag.” Cabbages. I observed several small plots of cabbages in different parts, but select Mr. James Everitt’s description of his manner of growing them at North Creake, not only because they were at least as good as any others (if not better), but because I think his statements respecting them calculated.to be useful. He says :— “‘T never, in any one year, have more than 3 acres, as I use them only in my lamb-yard during the lambing season ; nor, on my light land, should I attempt to extend my quantity ; being satisfied they are im- mense exhausters of the soil, and require a larger proportion of. manure than any other crop.” Mr. Everitt adds, he has tried two methods—transplanting, and sowing the seed where he intends the crop to grow. I will give their description, as nearly as I can, in his own words :— ** Tn the former, I sow the seed in April, upon a well-manured seed- bed, at the rate of 1 lb. of seed for an acre. L ridge the land about mid- Agriculture of Norfolk. 341 summer, with a double-breasted plough, the rows being 27 inches from centre to centre, and then deposit at least 15 loads of farm-yard manure, and a quarter of a ton of rape-cake, per acre; split the ridges, so as to cover the manure, and then run a light roller over them. “‘ In the first period of damp weather I employ women and girls to transplant them in the ridges 18 inches apart ; of course they require horse and hand hoeing.” By this plan the cabbages are generally larger than by drilling, except when the weather is very warm and dry; but, even then, watering by hand will savethem. Mr. Everitt, however, finds this plan expensive ; and although the other, of drilling the seed, does generally produce a lighter crop, he is inclined to follow it in future: and the crop I saw was so sown. The seed is thus drilled on 27-inch ridges, about the first week in June, in the same manner as swedes, except having manure applied more liberally for cabbages. Mr. Everitt grows two sorts—the ‘“thousand-head,”’ and the « drum-head,” either of which the sheep will eat very well. For the first day or two after ewes have lambed, he finds they prefer cabbages to anything else, and they are great promoters of milk. TENURE. Norfolk, undoubtedly, owes great part ofits fame, as an agricul- tural district, to the clear views of the late Mr. Coke (afterwards Earl of Leicester), as to what are the moving springs of human action. It thus becomes our duty to inquire, what those prin- ciples were, as he evinced them in the management of his own estates. After a very careful investigation, I think I am justified in con- cluding, that the whole conduct of this prince of landlords towards his tenants was founded on two great principles :— Ist. That to induce a man to exert to the utmost such ability as he possesses, you must show him that his doing so will be rewarded by benefits to himself, and not merely to others, who have no just claim to the exclusive ad- vantages of the fruit of his labour; in other words, to prompt men to great and extraordinary industry, you must satisfy them, they shall certainly be rewarded for their exertions, by at least participating in those per- manent improvements which they alone have created, 2nd. That, in order to gain the advantage of first-rate talent, added to sufficient capital, you must not trust to chance, but hold out some advantages to attract and secure to yourself those select men as tenants. AD. 342 Agriculture of Norfolk. The first may seem to some a strange doctrine to apply in the management of estates, although the same parties would say, that the English people distinguish themselves by their industry, chiefly because the laws of their country guarantee to them security for the fruits of their labour, so that “he who sows shall certainly reap.” On this principle Mr. Coke (to his honour be it said) granted leases, making up his mind to the disadvantages of them, which could only affect himself, whilst the benefits to others would cer- tainly be great. Yet I am prepared to admit, that leases are not necessary to good cultivation, though I as distinctly say, that secu- rity to the tenant in some shape is absolutely necessary, for the ge- neral and permanent improvement of the soil. A much-respected friend of mine says, when speaking against “ leases,” there ought to be a mutual well-placed confidence between “landlord and tenant.” So say I; but I might also say, if all men could and would be honest, we should have little occasion for law. Those who know this gentleman’s strong feeling in favour of old tenants would have little occasion to fear his taking any unfair advantage of confidence placed in him; but who is to say what changes a year may produce in the ownership of the estate, &c., so as seri- ously to affect the tenant, in the absence of a written, or recognised and effectual, protection? It is a matter of business, and as such it ought to be treated. None will deny that there are many in- stances in Norfolk where the tenants of an estate have doubled its value to the owner, by laying out their money, not his; and they surely had as good a right to some security for their capital expended, as the owner would, if he had purchased with his money an adjoining estate of equal value? Who is there that could advise a gentleman to purchase and pay for 4000 acres of land without taking some title-deeds for security ? And if not, who, with common sense and common honesty, can ad- vise ten farmers to lay out their capital on their farms of 400 acres each, so as to double the value of the land, and that without any written or positive guarantee, that the owner may not, at any year’s end, appropriate the whole of their improvements to himself, with- out making them the least return, or allowance, for the money they had laid out under a misplaced confidence in him ? To secure the assistance and advantages of first-rate talent in the improvement of his estates, Mr. Coke gave, not only security, that each should reap a certain portion of the benefits arising from his own exertions and skill, but he provided superior houses, and other accommodation, for his first-class tenants. This, un- doubtedly, was well adapted to the object inview. I am not about to advocate a great outlay, in every case, on farm-houses and farm- Agriculture of Norfolk. 343 buildings, nor any outlay inconsistent with the occupation and business of the tenants; but there should be, on all farms, such buildings, conveniently arranged, as are necessary for the econo- mical carrying on of the farm, and no more than are necessary, so that they may be kept in good order at moderate expense. There should also be such a dwelling-house as is suitable for the management of the farm, and appropriate, as a residence, for the family of a man who possesses talent, and such an amount of capital, as is invested in that occupation. When, in any- thing, we are determined to have the best of its kind, we must be prepared to pay the best price for it, more especially in this case, when the value is certainly known to the party who has it to dis- pose of. This Mr. Coke well knew, and on this knowledge he acted, when providing superior accommodation for his first-class tenants. That his mode was very successful, all allow; but all cannot afford to pay the price which he did, and, as a natural con- sequence, their estates must be, insuch cases, generally cultivated in an inferior manner. Men, no doubt, have a strong feeling in fayour of the scenes of their early life. Old ties are in this case very strong, and may, in some degree, incline a person to put up with inconveniences which would otherwise be insupportable; but this is certainly a state of things to be regretted, as, at best, no great improvement can reasonably be expected under it. The value of leases to tenants has, however, in my opinion, been greatly overrated. For what are they to them but a temporary means of delaying, and more distinctly marking the time, when the rent may be increased with apparent justice? And if the case be consi- dered merely as a matter of business, and not of feeling at all, the longer the day of reckoning is deferred, the more severe will it be when it comes. In other words, if the landlord would have de- manded an increase of rent at an earlier period, supposing there had been no lease—the preventing his doing so, by that lease, will certainly have the effect of increasing his demands at its expira- tion. If he would not have wished for the increase, where are the benefits of a lease over a yearly tenancy with protective covenants ? Supposing this presumed advantage of leases to be but a doubt- ful one, they at once become more dangerous to the tenant, as marking the time when the landlord may, with apparent justice, demand such an increase of rent as he probably would not other- wise have thought of. On the other hand, they may be rendered certain sources of increased income to landlords, if they make up their minds to a temporary diminution of the owner’s privileges, I quite agree with Mr. Blomfield, that there is no way of making more rent of land, than by granting 21 years’ leases of it, to such (and only such) tenants as are likely to cultivate it in the highest possible manner ; and, when such lease has half run out, offering 344 - Agriculture of Norfolk. to grant that tried and proved good tenant -a full :and renewed term, at the best rent he would then be inclined to pay. Under these circumstances it would be judicious in the tenant to submit to paying a greater rent, as a premium on certainty, than after the ebb tide of his lease’s natural conclusion, with his land reduced in condition, and prepared for quitting. A large proportion of the land in this country is owned by gentlemen who would not be guilty of intentionally ill-treating any one dependent on them, but who are unwilling to grant leases, se as to be left to the mercy of others—their feelings being, in many cases, powerfully acted on by agents for their estates, possessing no better idea of serving their employers, than a determination to prevent any tenant from obtaining more than the common rate of interest for money which he has expended to the permanent improvement of another per- son’s land! To have land cultivated in the best possible manner, or in the way which is most beneficial to the community, you must, in the first place, find those who have capital and skill equal to their task; and, in the second, you must convince them, that their time, capital, and ability will not be misapplied. In short, if the land-owners would but once determine to make it consistent with eommon prudence for a good and clever tenant to lay out his capital on their estates, they would not have so much occasion to take the trouble of recommending high cultivation; for every man likely to make a goed tenant well knows, that much.money was never made by low farming. If we inquire, we find in almost every in- stance, where particular parties have made more profit by the cul- tivation of land than their neighbours, under similar circumstances, it has been owing, chiefly, to a judicious, but at the same time a more liberal, outlay of capital. Thereis nothing more certain than this, that in a country like ours, which is so heavily. taxed for the purposes of government and maintaining of the poor, if land will not pay for high cultivation it will not pay for neglect. Govern- ment must be supported, and the poor must be maintained ; there- fore, as long as the land produces anything, that produce must be chargeable to these national claims. Besides which, many of the direct expenses of cultivation are nearly the same, whether that is properly done or not; consequently, any one of good sense, who reflects a moment, must see, that the extra capital, if judiciously applied, will generally be returned with the greater interest. [t is very well known, that after cattle have been feeding for a time, they increase in weight in a greater proportion for the food consumed, than they did at first. In their lean state, a large pro- portion of the food they took was requisite to support them and keep them in tolerable condition; but this demand having been satisfied, and the work of fattening once commenced, every little addition of a nutritious kind would operate with increased effect Agriculture of Norfolk. 345 in favour of the object in view. So is it in the cultivation of land in this kingdom, and, I believe, even in-a much larger degree than in the feeding of stock. The last-few shillings per acre laid out may so increase the produce as to pay, on that last expense, a hand- some per centage, whilst all previously laid out might be swal- lowed up by the common demands on the land, and thus pay no per centage at all. Would we condense into one sentence that which best represents the general interest of Britain, itis the most perfect cultivation of its soil. Some persons may cavil at this, but few will distinctly deny it. At any rate, few, who reflect on the present circumstances of this country, will say, that the owner of land is not in duty bound to see as much labour employed on his estates, as possible, without positive loss to himself or his tenants. In this respect it is undeni- able, that property has its duties, as well asits rights. Itis evident, likewise, that by each land-owner seeing that everything was done on his estates likely to return 20s. and a fair interest for the pound, such an impetus would be given to the general trade and com- merce of the kingdom, through all the various branches or chan- nels along which this, the original, stream flowed, as would even- tually return to the original movers of it an indirect but certain benefit. If these positions are well founded, it becomes a very important question, how an arrangement can be made between landlord and tenant, so that the former shall retain all his privi- leges, and the latter apply his capital, time, and energies with the greatest benefit to himself and the highest usefulness to the whole community? Leases have undoubtedly been more common in Norfolk than in many other counties ; and it is quite as certain, that great and permanent improvement in the soil has generally been observed after their expiration. Many landowners admit this, but say, however -great improve- ments may be made for those who are to possess our estates a certain number of years hence, we should be paying dearly for them, by sacrificing in the meantime the power we have over our own property. This is a very important objection to leases, and it is well known that no amount of rent would tempt some land- Owners to grant a lease of a farm, especially if it were near the proprietor’s residence: and, it must be confessed, there are few cases in which one could, without hesitation, recommend them to do so. It becomes, therefore, necessary to inquire into the prin- ciples of leases, and the nature of such objections as are raised against them, in order to our seeing whether we can, by any other means, secure the advantages to be derived from them, without drawbacks. Leases are recommended by some on the ground that they give a certain degree of security to the tenant for the capital he may choose to lay out on the land of another. But, 346 ' Agriculture of Norfolk. besides the objection to them already named, they are objected to on this principle—as being binding on the landlord in times of high prices, but not on the tenant when agricultural produce is depreciated in value. This objection (of their not being binding on the tenants in times of low prices) is, I believe, seldom made by those possessing sufficient practical knowledge of cultivation to enable them to appreciate properly the great advantages of having a farm in high condition—which I suppose it would be in if held under lease, or covenants of security to the tenant’s capital. In- deed, I would venture to submit, that if Great Britain were divided into three parts, and each let separately under one of the following agreements, all the land might be cultivated in the highest possible manner ; for, although this division would allow each owner and each tenant to select the one agreement best suited to his own feel- ings, all would be so far founded on justice to the party who ex- pended his capital for the improvement of the soil, as toinsure the most liberal outlay of it. Ist. Leases. 2nd. Insert a clause in the lease granted, under which the owner should have the power to cancel it, on giving 18 months’ notice, and paying to the tenant such sum as two arbitrators (one for each party) should think a fair compensation to the tenant for his permanent im- provements, bearing in mind all the circumstances of the case affecting landlord or tenant. 3rd. By giving the tenant a clause, under an agreement as a yearly tenancy, by which he would be entitled to a fair and equitable allowance, for all permanent improyements made at his expense, but with the sanction of the owner, on written notice of such intended improvements having been given to the latter or his agent, and not having been answered within a given period, or in time to prevent that outlay which the owner of the land would not sanction. I have known an instance in Lincolnshire in which some large farms were held by one person as yearly tenancies, but with a covenant similar to the last above suggested ; and in 2] years the whole of the land was chalked, without costing the owner 6d. The tenant’s rent had been gradually increased, from time to time, so as to be nearly double what it was at the commencement ; but, from the high state of cultivation into which the soil was brought, under the protection of the covenant alluded to, the tenant thought it judicious to submit to that increased rent, because he could afford to pay it; and I have little doubt he made much more money by his farms than he would have done had he held them during the Agriculture of Norfolk. 347 whole period, at the original rent, without the covenant alluded tore * The following is a copy of the covenant under which these improve- ments were made :— «“ That if the said , his executors or administrators, shall purchase any bones, lime, or other manure, or dig any marl or stone, and use the same upon the said farm, the amount of such purchase, or the expense of such digging and getting, agreeably to the customary valuation of the country, shall be divided into four parts for the bones, and seven equal parts for the stones, or marl and lime; and at whatever period the said , his executors or administrators, shall leave or quit the farm, the said , his heirs or assigns, or the succeeding tenant in occupation, shall repay unto the said , his executors or administrators, so much of the amount of such expense as shall be in proportion to such a number of years as the said , his executors or administrators, shall fall short of four or seven years’ occupancy of the said farm, after incurring such lJast-mentioned expense.” After writing my article on tenure, ‘The Report of Lincolnshire’ ap- peared, and I immediately wrote to the son of the gentleman above alluded to, asking—“ Whether he would have preferred a lease of twenty-one years, without any allowance at the end of it, or his chalk, lime, and manure covenant under a yearly tenancy ?” His answer to this was, “I should prefer a lease of twenty-one years without the covenant, if I could not have both.” Talso asked whether Lord Yarborough’s tenants are protected by similar covenants. The answer was, “ Lord Yarborough’s tenants, and all others in this neighbourhood, are protected by those covenants.” Now, if the Lincolnshire farming is better than the Scotch farming, of which we hear so much, I think it pretty strong evidence in favour of such covenants as I am now advocating. I feel thankful for the occasion which has supplied me, so unexpectedly, with the strongest proofs of their advantages, in the Report on Lincolni- shire, by Mr. Pusey. 1844, August. From further inquiries on this important subject (and I call it so, because involving the question as to the cause of such high farming in Lincolnshire), I find that on the Earl of Yarborough’s estates, and some others, the fixed allowance to an out-going tenant for linseed- cake, is ‘* half the value of the cake he consumed with beasts in the yards during the last year.” My informant adds, “I dare say it will become general at no distant period. It certainly ought to be so.” Another Lincolnshire gentleman says, “ I think the allowance for marl in this part is extended to ten years, instead of seven. It is seven years for lime, five years for clay, and three years for bones or any other artificial manure.” However the amount of allowance may vary in different districts of the county, there can be no doubt that security to the tenant, for improve- ments made at his expense, is now generally recognised in Lincolnshire, as the most firm and certain foundation for prosperity to owners, occu- piers, and labourers. This principle is the rock on which the splendid fayming of Lincolnshire is founded. The late Earl of Leicester gave security, in another shape, to his tenants in Norfolk, and the effects were similar. 348 Agriculture of Norfoth. I think this a tolerably strong proof, that it is most important to the interests of the whole community to have such agreements between landlord and tenant, generally, as shall justify the latter in liberal cultivation. The best cultivated farms in Norfolk are, for the most part, either the property of those who cultivate them for their own benefit, or held under long leases. I have stated the objection to leases; but I think it right to repeat, that they are really only objectionable to the owner in the case of his having-a bad tenant—al though, unquestionably, he is the proper person to decide, whether he ought to incur the risk alluded to or not. ‘There are instances, no doubt, of good cultivation without leases; but, if we examine into each case, we shall find the occupier supposes (whe- ther rightly or not) that he has what amounts to security, either ‘in a written protection, or in the high character of the owner, as representing “ the old English gentleman.” When all such secu- rity is wanting, the effect is lamentable to tenants; as also to their labourers, and therefore to the public: neither is it less so to the real interest of the owners themselves! This consideration reminds me of a caution I received, whilst looking over a gentleman’s farm in Norfolk—not to suppose the land on the opposite side was his; respecting which I was informed, that the land “ belonged to a certain corporation, and was let by tender every 7 years ; therefore, ‘you could not expect it to make a decent appearance.” This speaks volumes as to the effect of want of security—that he who improves shall in some measure enjoy ; but even this case, of letting ‘by tender every 7 years, seems to represent a more honest feeling in the worthy corporation than is possessed by those who improye their income, for the time, by resorting to, what I recently heard described as, the “licensed robbery of a confiding yearly tenant ;” a strong expression, but in many cases, unhappily, too true. Where the tenant’s right* to a fair allowance for all permanent improvements (made under the sanction of the owner or his agent) is admitted by written document or established custom (as l.am * These covenants in Lord Yarborough’s agreements as to unexhausted improvements are merely just to the tenant in securing to him the money he has sunk in his farm. They have practically sueceeded in-producing very great improvements where they have been adopted. They are also accompanied by a clause in the landlord’s favour, binding the tenant to purchase artificial manures for the whole of his turnip-crop. The absence of capital from land where it might be profitably employed has been long lamented, yet few landlords have funds at command for the general im- provement of their estates. I can see no means so likely to supply this old defect, and to bring England generally into the condition of Lineoln- shire, as the adoption of Lincolnshire covenants. The subject of unex- hausted improvements seems to me the most important of all agricultural subjects for Jandlords at present, and the improvement of our agreements in this respect to be a condition sine gud non of any steady and general im- provements of the soil or its cultivation.—Pu. Pusey. Agriculture of Norfolk. 349 informed is the case in some parts of the county), all the most important benefits of a lease are obtained. Or, supposing the owner should-give notice to quit, or increase his rent, he will re- cognise the right of the tenant, or his representative, to a fair allowance for such his permanent improvements (not, of course, where the tenant abandons the occupation voluntarily): even that security might justify a liberal outlay of capital, and would pro- bably cause great and general improvement in cultivation. Thus, although 21 years’ leases are common on the estates of the Earl of Leicester and others, there are some highly cultivated farms in Norfolk held-as yearly tenancies ; and several tenant-farmers told me, that with such landlords as the Earl of Albemarle, and such custom as the one just described, they should care little about having a lease. In other words, they would feel assured, that no new agent—ignorant of the value of land, because he did not know how to cultivate it—who could not tell which soil was most expensive to till, or whether the superior produce on a given farm resulted from a superior soil or better cultivation—that no such person as this should be sent down “to value” (as he would call it) their farms, and to report (as he, of course, would), that all who —by their liberal application of :manure—by their great,outlay in draining, claying, marling, &c.—had most distinguished them- selves, were just the persons, and the only persons, whose rents ought immediately to be increased—because they had better crops than their neighbours ; not taking into consideration that this, of all others, is the most effectual check to improvement that any one can apply. I met with a few instances of corn-rents. Although these evince a kind and sympathizing feeling on the part of the land- lord, yet corn-rents do not provide against those differences in, prices which are occasioned by a very good, or very bad, harvest at home. If we take the two extremes, we find a wide difference in the quantity of corn the tenant has to sell: therefore, in some years, corn-rents would operate unjustly towards the landlord, and in others towards the tenant. I heard of a case in which a gentle- man let his farms (situate at the western end of the county) under corn-rents, but some bad seasons following, the tenants were un- able to pay increased rents out of deficient crops, and, therefore, were compelled to throw up their leases. Grass. Thereis.only a small proportion of old grass-land in the county, and what there is, cannot generally be called good, though there are some very beautiful pastures, in and near the marshes. In treating grass, as well as arable, the farmers of Norfolk keep to the plan of giving to stock, in the first instance, what is intended to 350 Agriculture of Norfotk. benefit the land, knowing, that the richer food they give to cattle, the richer will their land become. The conversion of arable land into pasture, by transplanting, is peculiarly interesting, having been first done by Mr. Blomfield, of Warham, in this county, and since Mr. Young’s report. The plandescribed by Mr. Blakie is yet followed by many. I saw it in nearly all stages of the work. Several farmers have recently adopted, what they consider to be, an improvement on the former mode. It is this :— They do not mark the land with scarifiers, but spread the frag- ments of turf in the same manner as manure; after which, it is rolled with a heavy iron roller, some small seeds being sown on . the land in the spring. They state that this plan answers equally well (as the turf will grow either side up), and it saves nearly half the cost of transplanting. One gentleman states, that he had 6 acres done in this manner, and the cost in —— was only about 1/. per acre. Alteration in the Breed of Sheep. Alluding to Old Norfolk sheep, Mr. Kent says (p. 103)— « The Norfolk farmers will never be able to substitute any other sheep that will answer penning so well:’’ but on the next page he adds—*< When land becomes much improved, stock may be improved in proportion; and in some instances the breed may undoubtedly be crossed with propriety.” Now, I find that a most remarkable change has taken place on this very principle named by Mr. Kent;—his favourite «Old Norfolk sheep” are ‘almost totally superseded in the county. Although described as favourites in Smithfield at that time, there are now seldom any to be seen there. On two occasions the different breeds of cattle and sheep were counted for me, especially, bythe Clerk of Smithfield Market; and there happened not to be one of the old and horned breed of Norfolk sheep there, on either of those days. I had previously looked for them there in vain ; when it struck me, that it would be not only very interesting, but very useful, to know how many of each breed of animals had been shown at that great mart at any bygone period. This would, by showing the changes produced by time and circumstances, enable a person the better to judge what might be suitable in his own situation. With this view I had the stock counted by Mr. Shank, and on his authority I subjoin the following return. From the task being new, he had great diffi- culty in making out the statement I wanted, viz—not only how many there were of each breed, but how many of each breed from several of the most important counties :— Agriculture of Norfolk. 351 Aw Account of the Number of Beasts and Surer at Smithfield Market, on the days alluded to in this Report, and ascertained by Mr. Shank especially for the Author, in order that the numbers might be here inserted. Monpay, December 18th, 1843. BEASTS. SHEEP. Cross of Durham and Lin- Old Norfolks . . . «| None colns (called Lincolns at 628 || Lincolns . » « « .« + | 4,976 Smithfield) . . » « Leicesters 2 «© «© ~- « | 4,280 Macesters §. © .« » « 526 || Downs . . ° 3,925 Scots . 274 || Norfolk (Half-Bred) betwixt) 1.157 Norfolks (Halt-Breds) ee 42 | Leicesters and Downs .J| ~? Devons . . ee ee 292 || Mixed Breed . . . .| 4,812 Half-Bred . . wee 213 || Hampshire Downs . . «| 1,935 Oe a 383 || Cheviot Dowms . « » « 110 Trish eae alte ht [4d i Kenivies iat tshivde « s 150 MEME sits o's |. ‘a 143} Welsh . - = ce - 4) Wiltshire . By eer 39 | Gloucaaieriaei ts!) is2s ie 230 ee nr ee 233 || Horned Scotch . . . . 20 Se 98 i (West Country. .< jc, « v 100 oot 6 Eee 18 Wiltshire Horned a ke 30 Total . | 3,033 || Total . . | 21,766 Monpay, February 12th, 1844 BEASTS. SHEEP. MEDIO 5 © se lle 703 || Old Norfolks . . . «| None. Leicesters . «© » « 58 | Pancalng) fie viev eee) sll) 3368S Norfolks. . »- «© « 507 || Leicesters . « «| 2,070 2 A 582 || Norfolks (Half-Bred) A 1,893 Mlewons « 42 c+ s se 27 || Downe". 8s. «+ ve |) onlao Herefords 2. 2 2 « - 200 || Hampshire . . . . .{| 2,260 Weta Vevey se ep 117 || Mixed Breeds . . © . 4,670 Se eee 12 | Herefordshire Downs . . 250 eas. 8... oo i re 235 Wwe © « + 5 8 223 DIGIC. Whe oye 81 * ok ae 20 Total . .| 2,689 Total . . | 20,219 | Mr. Shank’s Statement, as to where the Beasts and Sheep had been fed, which were shown at Smithfield Market on Monpay, February 12th, 1844, BEASTS. OO eee BiG Keak eerste e 4 2 Cs 186 || Somersetshire . . . .~ 31 win le. os 43 |i. Scotland). je°re.9.'m = 318 Tincolmshire. . . . . Ze OMCRRG nt s. too sate «Te 43 Leicestershire Fo 5a 142 || Cambridgeshire. . . . 29 Herefordshire . . « . Se} Devonsitre! 3° 6}. ee 18 Hertfordshire . . . . deaeOxtordshire . 9 t-« | & 17 Northamptonshire . , . Rae aWales” ve is 1s) 3° pe aa 4 Bedfordshire. . . «6 « Ate Middlesex ~~) oj = «o's» 112 Gloucestershire. . . . 20 Pat eC W's Sets. Ye 195 Total cS o Ss oe ©& 19, Fine EnGINEs. To Jobn Read, of 35, Regent Circus, Picca- dilly, London, for his Fire- a dhe his own £5 93 4 36 0 0 invention ° < 20. Water-Lirtine ENGINEs, To Messrs. Tasker and Fowle, of Andover, Hants, for their Machine for raising Water ; >| Silver Medal.| 57 25 |e) 19) their own invention . . 5 21, Drain-TitE MACHINES. To Messrs. J. R. and A. Ransome, of Ipswich, 25 0 0 for their Hand or Horse Dyain-Tile and Pipe £20 and } 84 | 32 ‘ Machine; invented by F. W. ca ir of {| Silver Medal. 50 "4 F 11, Furnival’s Inn, London. at the Southampton Meeting, 1844. 367 Reference to Catalogue. AWARD OF PREMIUMS. Prize. ¢ Stand. | Article. Price. 22. Weitcuine Macuines. £- 8. d. To H. G. James, of 44, Fish Street Hill, Lon- 0. 30 don, for his Weighing Machine ; invented id £5 77 4 to Monsieur George, of Paris A 22 0.0 23. MiscELLANEOUvs. To Richard Stratton, of Bristol, for his Hand Bone-breaking Machine ; levonicd by Ro- £2 (ey 46 44 0 bert Fry . . . To Edward Hill, of Brierly-bill Tron- aie near Dudley, fi or his aka hale Cow Crib; £2 22 14 440 his own invention . To Edward Hill, of Brierly-bill seit sts aoe near Dudley, for his running Ghent Fences ; ; Silver Medal.| 22 20 0 ta 2 his own invention . : | d ilk ealges per yard. To James Pearce, Andover, Hants, for his - : - band and Tugs; his own invention HH Silver Medal. | 89 = 110 0 To Richard Garrett, of Saxmundham, Suffolk, for his wrought-iron Stack Stand; invented tip Medal.| 65 32 10 10 0 by J. Springall, of Ipswich. To the Earl of Ducie, of Tortworth Court, near O's) 6 Wootton-under-Edge, for his Screw Spanners Silver Medal.| 61 11 to or Wrenches; invented by Richard ek Re aay 3 of Uley,near Dursley . J To Messrs. Joseph Hall and Co., of Cambridge, for their Horse Trefoil and Clover-seed Draw- ing Machine; invented by Constable, of Cambridge F . ° ° To Samuel John Knight, of Maidstone, ns for his Model of a Hop and Malt-Kiln; his own invention : . . . Nore.—The prices affixed comprehend the range of the cost according to the various sizes, fittings, materials, &c. of the implement. Ploughs.—The judges having selected from the immense num- ber of ploughs exhibited such ‘of them as they deemed particu- larly worthy of trial, these were apportioned to the light or stiff land farms, according to the wishes of the exhibitors. At the time of trial each plough had a separate land assigned to it ; and each ploughman was desired to execute the best work he could, without regard to quantity, the excellence of the performance be- ing the object principally sought. Some of these ploughs were entered as wheel-ploughs only ; some were represented to work with two wheels, or with one wheel, or as swings; others were constructed purely on the swing principle. Under these cireum- 368 Report on the Exhibition of Implements stances, the judges thought fit first to order the two-wheel ploughs into action, then those with one wheel, and then the swing, or the ploughs without a wheel. By this arrangement not only was the quality of the work done by each implement separately displayed, but a fair opportunity offered itself for observing and comparing the quality of the work as executed in the same soil, and under the same circumstances, by the three classes of the implement. The skill of the individual constructor was also manifested; and, on this occasion, the remarkable result came out that one particular plough excelled all the others, whether working with two wheels, with one wheel, or without a wheel. In each case the work done by this plough was unquestionably superior to that effected by any other competing with it; and it was equally unquestionable that the order of excellence, in respect of work, was,—first, that executed by this plough when fitted with two wheels; secondly, with one wheel; thirdly, when acting without a wheel, or as a swing. This plough was one of three in the field from the manu- factory of Messrs. Ransome, marked Y.L; and to them the judges awarded the Society’s prize of ten pounds and the silver medal. These remarks have reference to the trials made on the light land at Mr. Gater’s farm; and precisely similar results were recognised by the judges on the trials which took place on the very hard stiff soil at Mr. Spooner’s farm. Here again the supe- riority of the same plough developed itself; but, to meet the con- dition of the soil, Messrs. Rausome had fitted it with a longer, and differently curved, mould-board. To them the judges also awarded the Society’s prize “for the plough best adapted to heavy land,” as well as that for “light land.” Some very good work was done on the light soil by ploughs manufactured by Mr. John Howard, of Bedford, and by Messrs. Sanders, Williams, and 'l'aylor, of Bedford. On the stiff soil, the judges commended the performance of a plough by Messrs. J. and E. Plenty, of Newbury (an old Hampshire implement), and as being apparently of light draught ; also a plough by Mr. Howard, of Bedford; both working with two wheels. ‘The performance of the swing-ploughs was very indifferent on both sorts of soil, except- ing that of Messrs. Ransome’s implement on the lighter soil. In recording these trials, the writer, who had the advantage of attending the two judges of this department, and of communicating with them during all the trials, only repeats their sentiments in marking the difference of the work under the three varied appli- cations of Messrs. Ransome’s plough. When fitted with two wheels, its performance was like that of a planing-machine; the furrow slices were cut vertically from the land, the floors or bot- toms were left perfectly flat and clean, and the slices were depo- at the Southampton Meeting, 1844. 369 sited at an angle of about 45 degrees, with such truth that they could be turned back to their original horizontal bed without gain- ing or losing ground. According to the generally-received prin- ciples of perfect ploughing (whether they be correct, and equally suitable to all soils and modes of culture, or not) it is imagined that practice has in this instance closely approached to their fulfil- ment, ; When fitted with one wheel, though the work of the plough was excellent, yet there was an evident declining from that extreme regularity and finish belonging to the first performance. When acting without a wheel, or as a swing, an effect was plainly discernible, and which is directly traceable to the influ- ence exercised over the motion of the plough by the motion of the draught animals. The floor of the furrows, though cut nearly as flat in its transverse section as in the two former cases, no longer presented so continuously-even a surface as if fashioned by a tool travelling along and maintaining an unvarying plane; it was wavy, exhibiting short, burst, or broken surfaces, and answering to the impulses of the animals. Nor was this owing to want of skill in the ploughman, as compared with the skill of others who brought their best swing-ploughs and their best ploughmen to compete for the prize, for the furrow bottoms of the latter were still more Jagged and irregular. Had the light soil operated upon been in a condition fit for autumnal ploughing, there can be but little doubt that all the swing-ploughs would have acted better, and that less difference would probably have been perceptible in the quality of the work ; yet the writer esteems it to have been advantageous to the progress of arable mechanism that these trials occurred at a period when the merits or defects of the ploughs were prominently brought out by the excessively baked state of the soil. On the hard land especially (at Mr. Spooner’s) “proof of bottom ” was obtained. Several of the ploughs would not enter the ground, nor work to the depth required; others were continually thrown up on the surface; and some were quickly crippled in one way or other. The test was certainly severe, but the merit of any plough was proportionably great which could perform good work under such circumstances. The inquiries addressed to the judges and to the writer have ‘been numerous, and very natural, as to how it happened that the same plough proved to be equally fit for light and heavy land ? The explanation has already been partly given by the statement of the fact that Messrs. Ransome changed such parts of their plough as they deemed necessary to suit a change of soil; just as a skilful workman adapts his tool to the different nature of the materials under hand: and abundant proof was afforded to, and acknowledged by the judges, that one given form of mould-board 370 Report on the Exhibition of Implements is utterly inadequate to suit all soils. Much also of the success of this plough i is due to the principles of its construction, as already explained in the Report of the Derby Meeting. Turn-wrest Plough.—Under this generic name for ploughs which lay their furrows in one direction, must be classed a novel description of the implement, invented by Mr. H. Lowcock, of Marldon, Devon, and manufactured by Messrs. Ransome. Its intent is accomplished without baving to turn the plough round at the end of a bout, or to change, manually, any of its acting parts. It consists, in fact, of two ploughs set back to back lengthways, and forming one body, having a double flap or wing, hinged between the vertical parts of the {wo mould-boards, and completing their ‘necessary curvature. ‘The stilts cr handles are hinged on the centre of the plough, and serve to guide it in both directions by simply turning them over when the “plough reaches the end of its course. The horses, whilst turning, leave the plough at rest, but pull the draught-chain to the opposite end of the beam along a rod which connects the two extremities; and, so soon as motion recom- mences, the flap or wing turns on its hinge from the effect of the resistance it encounters from the new furrow slice, and the new slice is deposited against the preceding one. Thus, a self-acting turn-wrest is produced, and in a very simple and efficient manner, The novelty of this arrangement consists, chiefly, in the hinged self-acting flap; but the construction of the sole is also entitled to much praise, as, though the plough is double, the usual extent only of frictional surface is in action. The plough carries one wheel at each end. The judges awarded a premium of 51. for this plough, which did its work very satisfactorily, and was considered to be the best turn-wrest yet invented. Stubble-paring, or Skim Plough.—Several implements bearing this title underwent strict trial. The judges had no hesitation in determining to which of them a preference was due, as no one of them executed its work effectually, excepting that invented by Mr. John Bruce, of Tiddington, near Stratford-on-Avon, for which a premium of 5/. was adjudged. Mr. Bruce appears to have thoroughly studied the require- ments of an implement of this kind, and has certainly produced one which will be considered a great acquisition by the agricul- turist. It was tried on a very short, dry, clover ley, cutting 2 inches deep and 26 inches in breadth. No portion was left uncut. It worked well with a pair of horses, and is capable of getting over 4 acres per day cleverly. It is so arranged as to be equally suitable to ridge and furrow as to flat land. “Tt j is readily thrown out of work at the end of a field, turns easily, and is furnished with a set of tines following the cutting shares, in order to searify at the Southampton Meeting, 1844. 371 or stir the parings, and prepare them for being well wrought upon by the harrows. ‘These tines are raised out of the soil by pressing on independent handles and levers, and may be used or not as occa- sion requires. ‘The implement is simple, and its price moderate. Subsoil-Pulverizers—Nearly all the varieties of this class which had appeared at previous meetings of the Society were again exhibited. The weight, unwieldiness, and cost of them, together with the difficulty experienced in their management, and the strength of team required to do the work—indifferently and irregularly as it has hitherto been accomplished—have set great obstacles to the adoption of a complete underworking and pulve- rization of the agricultural bed. It is acknowledged that the pro- cess of artificially pulverizing certain subsoils, and of admitting a free access of air and moisture to their interior parts, must be beneficial to plants, and must tend to ameliorate the texture and quality of the soil. Nevertheless, for the want of a simple, easily manageable, and moderately priced implement, this operation has been made rather the subject of private experiment than of extensive practice ; it has languished in the hands of many of its adyocates, and been abandoned, as too troublesome or too costly, by many firm believers in its utility. An implement was pro- duced at the Derby Meeting, by Mr. John Read, of 35, Regent Circus, Piccadilly, London, which had not the chance of being there submitted to trial, but with the merits of which the writer shortly afterwards became fully acquainted. It reappeared at Southampton, and was put to the test by the judges, with several others, in the hard-baked soil at Mr. Spooner’s farm, It is un- necessary to make particular mention of these latter, as no one of them was capable of executing even tolerable work in land so cireumstanced. ‘The pan, or old plough-floor, of this field had, evidently, never been invaded by agricultural tools; below 6 inches it was as solid as centuries of ploughing and trampling can be conceived to have made a tenacious loam, aided by a drought of several weeks’ duration. Mr, Read’s pulverizer was put into the furrow opened by a plough, and set to work at about 6 inches under it. The effect was “ perfectly beautiful’”—to use the judges’ words. ‘The old floor was split up into fragments like broken tiles ; the soil was separated and pulverized, not heaved up in great masses and let fall again to its original berth, the common defect of the ponderous subsoil-ploughs: the depth was maintained invariably uniform, and a holder for the implement would be nearly unne- cessary but for the circumstance of its coming out at the end of a furrow and of setting in again. The uniformity of depth and regularity of motion are owing to the construction of the imple- ment, which is as simple as it is novel. A straight beam, fur- nished with the usual pair of handles, is carried on four wheels, VOL, Vv. 2c 372 Report on the Exhibition of Implements the leading pair being placed near the bridle, and the following pair near the after end of the beam. The stirrer or miner is let down through a mortice in the beam, immediately behind the after pair of wheels, and fixed to act at any required depth. By this arrangement the entire weight is carried on the wheels, which also preserve the action of the stirrer at all times parallel with the bottoms of the furrows on which they travel. In consequence of the effective performance of this implement, aud being of opinion that it required considerably less force of draught than any other with which they were acquainted, the judges awarded to Mr. Reada premium of 10/. The writer may also mention that a mole-share has been applied to this implement, and used in Kent with excellent effect in making mole-drains, with a force of four horses; and he may add that, by reason of its manageableness and accurate working, the implement has been found by farmers in the same county to facilitate drainage in clay soils by sub-pulverization, in a remarkable manner, if used with due caution. They recommend that newly-drained clays be not broken up, in the first instance, to a depth beneath the furrow greater than six inches; that the share be set another season two or three inches lower, and so on, gradually deepening the pulve- rized mass, rather than disrupting the whole at once. Clod-crushers.—Several clod-crushers and rollers—or imple- ments to which that appellation was given by their makers— were put to work at Mr. Spooner’s farm, on land well prepared for testing their respective properties and merits. The remarks made in the Report of the Derby Meeting relative to Mr. Cross- kill’s implement were fully borne out by the opinions of the judges who acted on this occasion, and who had the opportunity of giving these implements a quieter and more rigid trial. A premium of 201. was adjudged to Mr. Crosskill, of Beverley, for his now almost universally known and approved machine. The improvements made in the construction of this crusher have been successively narrated and commended in previous reports ; and testimonials to its useful effect in producing upon soils, not cloddy, a fine pul- verulent surface, as well as its beneficial influence as a roller of young growing wheat, &c. &c., have been so recently collected and laid before the Society (Journal, vol. iv. p. 560) that it might be deemed unnecessary to add one word more on the subject. The judges, however, have particularly requested the writer to submit to the exhibitors the utter inutility of all attempts to com- pete successfully with Mr. Crosskill’s implement, unless they can produce a machine which, like his, can be turned round about, when one of its extremities is fixed, without tearing up the soil, and half burying itself in a hole formed whilst turning. It will assuredly be wiser to prove such properties at home, than to bring at the Southampton Meeting, 1844. 373 to the Society’s meetings implements, either purporting to be what they are not, or such as have already been eclipsed by more excellent inventions. The most complete implement is not perfect, and there is ever ample room and verge enough for attaining distine- tion either by the discovery of some better or cheaper principle of construction, or by increasing the utility of that which is acknow- ledged to be good. At the present time Mr. Crosskill’s crusher and roller is unquestionably superior to any other brought to the notice of the Society; it happily combines a sufficiency of weight with bruising action, and simplicity with durability. ‘The inventor makes them of different lengths, to suit the circumstances of pur- chasers; but the farmer will do wisely, when his means permit, to procure the longest size, as it is the heaviest and most effective. Scarifiers—Of the various scarifiers contained in the show-yard, the choice of the judges lay, as at the Derby Meeting, between the Uley cultivator, exhibited by the Earl of Ducie, and Biddell’s well-known implement, manufactured by Messrs. Ransome. After a short trial the judges awarded the Society’s prize of 10/. and the silver medal to the Karl of Ducie; this award arising out of their opinion that the Uley implement required less power, and travelled farther without choking or fouling. They observe, however, that “the Bidaell did its work in good style,” and state their opinion that “implements of this description require a trial of longer duration to enable the iudges to arrive at a mature knowledge of their respective merits.” It will be in the recollection of the Council that the judges at Derby came to a similar conclusion as to insufficiency of time and circumstances, and, in consequence, no judgment was pronounced by them. Harrows.—A set of diagonal iron harrows, exhibited and manu- factured by Messrs. Sanders, Williams, and Taylor, of Bedford, obtained the Society’s prize of 5/., being considered by the judges to have pulverized the soil more effectually and neatly than any others submitted to their inspection. A horse-drag, produced by the same makers, received an award of 52., it being found on trial against several others to collect the greatest quantity of stuff in the cleanest manner, and to possess the best delivery. Drill-Pressers—The Society’s prize of 10/. and the silver ‘medal was awarded to Mr. Richard Hornsby, of Grantham, for his two-row implement for depositing corn and manure. Several pressers by different makers were also tried, but no one of them approached Mr. Hornsby’s in the faculty of delivering quantities of manure or compost—a faculty esteemed by these, as by former Judges, to be of the highest importance to the complete effective- ness of all drills. The competing pressers did ny attain the 2c 374 Report on the Exhibition of Implements deposition of what the judges prescribed as a sufficiency of manure ; whereas Mr. Hornsby’s drill proved to be capable of depositing double the quantity of manure required by them, and in a much rougher state than that prepared for the occasion. It was also provided with an extra coulter to complete the manuring and sowing of the open furrows. ‘This is an entirely new operation of the presser, as the sowing of the furrow had previously to be done by hand. The judges observe that « it was accomplished in good style, and gave a finish to the work corresponding with the rest of the field.” The Society will be pleased to learn that the effect of the encouragement occasioned by their annual premiums for this extensively used implement has been so rapid; for the origin of the drill-presser, more particularly in respect of its function as a manure-depositor, is but recent. The diameter of Mr. Hornsby’s pressing-wheels is 3 feet 9} inches (larger by 14 inch than those of Mr. Caborn’s excellent presser, remanded at Derby), and the breadth of bearing, or sole, is 13 inch. Drilis.—It appears from the notes of the trials supplied by the judges of this department, that thirteen drills of different descrip- tions, selected from the stands of eight exhibitors, were minutely tested by them. Of these, two are stated not to have been in working order; and two broke on trial. Five would not pass the damp manure prepared for the Society, but four of these acted either well or fairly with coal-ashes. One did not pass manure fast enough ; and of another, being a combination of a drill with a manure-cart, produced by Mr. Hornsby, of Grantham, the judges observe, “ uot good, would not drill wet manure, and if it would, the judges do (not) think it desirable or profitable.” The result of these trials was the award of the Society’s prize of 30/. and the silver medal to Mr. Richard Garrett, of Saxmund- ham, for his drill for general purposes; and the prize of 10. and the silver medal to Mr. James Smyth, of Peasenhall, for his two or three rowed manure and seed ridge or broad-work drill. On the subject of the manure-depositing properties of Mr. Garrett's drill—properties which formed the principal object of the Society’s largest prize—the only remarks made by the judges are :—* ‘his drill worked fairly with coal-ashes, but would not drill the wet manure prepared for use by the Society.’ Also, that «it drilled manure as well as any, and in other respects was better.” Mr. Smyth’s drill is reported to have ‘worked well on ridge and flat, and to be a complete turnip-drill.” Also, that ‘it drilled the manure as well as any, had a self-moving action roller for ridges superior to any, and covered the seed with roller behind better than others.” A two-row turnip-drill by Mr. Hornsby is com- mended; and a drill for general purposes by Mr. Hunter, of at the Southampton Meeting, 1844. 375 Ulceby, is mentioned as having “a better invention for covering the manure than any other, and very simple,” though it would “not drill wet manure fast enough. It may be gathered from these remarks and decisions of the judges, that no one of the drills upon which their experiments were made, exactly responded to the terms of the first prize, according to their construction of them; but, as the effect of offered prizes cannot always be immediate, it may be hoped that our drill- mechanicians—and more particularly those who have turned their attention to the delivery and covering of large quantities of moist manures or composts—will realize it on the next occasion. The hint, also, may not be lost on them that their implements should be exhibited in perfect condition for work, as all are subject to the judges’ call for trial. In the Report of the Derby Meeting a succinct history was given of the rise and progress of manure-drilling in Lincolnshire, aud so-far as the writer’s researches on this subject had then, or have since extended, it would appear that the mechanical deposi- tion of manure originated in that county.* Nor has the quantity of fold-yard or other manure capable of being uttered by drills appeared to have satisfied the intelligent and enterprising Lin- colnshire agriculturists until very recently. The judges at the Derby meeting reported their opinion, that ‘ Hunter’s drill is capable of uttering any required quantity of such manure (fold- yard or stable-muck well chopped), and of passing lumps without obstruction, even of 5 inches diameter,” &c. (Journal, vol. iy. p- 469). Since this statement was made the writer has sought to verify it, and to obtain some knowledge of the actual quantity and nature of the manures drilled in per acre. Mr. William Heseltine, of Worlaby House, near Barton, Lin- colnshire (one of our judges of ploughs, &c. at Southampton), states, Sept. 20th, 1544, “I have used Hunter’s drill to a great extent this season for turnips, and find it answer remarkably well. The manure I used was from cattle tied up in a shed to fatten upon linseed-cake and turnips, having wheat-chaff to lie upon instead of straw. The dung was taken from them twice a day, mixed with twice the quantity of soil, and turned over twice or thrice in the spring; before drilling a quantity of dry ashes was added, which made a rich compost. I had also a heap of manure put into a hill last autumn. In the spring, soil and ashes were . . . . 5 . mixed with it in the same way as the other. Five large cart- * The writer is indebted to Mr. Richard Garrett, of Saxmundham, for some valuable information concerning the history of Suffolk drilling. At present, however, it is incomplete, more particularly as respecting the en of the introduction of manure-drilling into that or the neighbouring counties. 376 Report on the Exhibition of Implements loads, containing 40 bushels each of these composts, were drilled per acre, and I could have got in twice as much, or any quantity, with Hunter’s drill.” Mr. L. Uppleby, of Wootton House, near Barton-on-Humber, writes, October 4th, 1844: “If it be an advantage to be able to drill in a large quantity of compost, wet or dry, ‘then Hunter’s drill is by far the best yet out; and that it is an advantage few practical farmers will deny. I have drilled about 160 acres of turnips with Hunter’s drill. The compost I used was the drain- ings and manure from our feeding beasts mixed, under cover, day "by day, with dry soil; and about 14 cwt. of guano per acre. The compost and guano mixed with ashes amounted to about 4 cubic yards peracre. The season was, as you know, most unfavourable, but yet the turnips are very good, although rather later than | should like to seethem. For swedes I put in 5 cubic yards; and on 3 roods of land for a person near me (who always borrows my implements), I drilled in at the rate of 13 cubic yards per acre ; thus showing that Hunter’s drill is capable of depositing almost any quantity, and the delivery is so equal, the work may be done to the greatest nicety.” The manure and turnip drill referred to was exhibited at Southampton by Mr. Hunter, but as no mention is made of it in the judges’ notes, it would appear that it was not tried. From several other parties expressing the highest approbation of this drill, the writer has learnt that great numbers of the common drills have been altered to the same plan, which was the invention of Mr. Tobias Cartwright, of Fordington, near Alford, Lincoln- shire, in 1840; thus the acknowledgment of the value of a drill for depositing heavy tillages of manure or compost is become very extensive. Mr. Graburn, now of Walton House, Clevedon, Somerset, has this year practised another method—remarkable for its simplicity and effectiveness—which he describes as follows :—‘* My drill has no manure-box ; it consists simply of the seed and manure de- livering machinery carried upon two wheels, and following a cart in which a man stands, whose business it is to shovel the manure on to the machinery of the drill as fast as he can. The utmost quantity he could throw out was our only stint, and amounted to about 9 cart-loads per acre, say of 30 bushels each. ‘The advan- tages of this plan over large drills consist in the saving of labour, time, and expense, besides a more equal deposition of the manure. You know that in the common large drills heavy manures are apt to consolidate in the box, and it is difficult. to ‘keep them alive,’ but on my plan the manure is always light upon the drill-works. Three carts, three men, and a drill-man, keep the drill always going. At Butleigh I have been drilling manure and soil with at the Southampton Meeting, 1844. 377 seed-wheat beautifully. A quantity of road-dust was stored up in the summer, and I have obtained perfect control over the damp manure by mixing the two as required.” Dibbling Machines.—Particular notice was taken in the Report of the meeting held at Liverpool in 184] (Journal, vol. ii., App. evil.), of a seed-dibbling machine invented by Mr. Newberry. It has since undergone successive alterations and improvements, especially in respect of the mechanical deposition of the seed, therein alluded to. The judges at Southampton gave minute attention to this faculty, as possessed by an improved machine ex- hibited by Messrs. Saunder and Newberry, of Hook Norton and Bioxham. They report that the number of corns of wheat which issued in twenty-five droppings varied from one to seven, in the ex- treme—the average of the whole being somewhat more than four at each drop; but they observe that “the machine formed the holes and deposited the seeds very well,’ though with the irre- gularity-of number mentioned. The price of the implement is considered by them as too great for the tenant-farmer: they also suggest that “the same end might be gained, and at much less expense, by using the common hand-dibble to follow in the track of a presser.” The practical value and performance of such an implement are evidently only to be measured and ascertained by its success, as manifested by the crops resulting from its use, taken in conjunction with the saving of seed, and other considerations. ‘The writer has been furnished by Mr. Pusey with the following commentary on these practical points :— ** Mr. Newberry’s dibbling machine is much liked by many farmers who have used it in Oxfordshire, and I tried it myself in the autumn before last. It is complicated, yet accurate in its construction. It is also heavy; but on light land, for which it seems calculated, that very weight is in fact an advantage, at least for wheat, because in pressing down the dibbles into the land it makes a solid bed for the seed—the advantage of which, on light land, is well known to practical farmers. In fact, the wheat- plants which had been dibbled with this machine looked as if they Were growing upon strong land, being far more vigorous than those which had been drilled by their side. During the severe drought of May and June, the dibbled wheat was taller and also stronger in the straw, because the compression of the soil enabled it better to retain its natural moisture. When ripe, the ears were longer and much better filled; but, in consequence of the varia- tions in the soil of the trial lots, the difference of yield could not be fairly tested. The quantity of seed used was 1} bushel instead of 24, the amount commonly sown here with the drill. The allowance, however, is sometimes reduced to a bushel ; and at Mr. 378 Report on the Exhibition of Implements Miles’s I saw the machine sowing little more than three-quarters of a bushel per acre. Although unable to give any account of my own comparative yield, I am glad to have obtained the fol- lowing statement of an experiment which is very satisfactory :— “* Upper Swell, Sept. 21, 1844. “« ¢ Sir,—Having used your dibbling machine last year in opposition to the drill, I think it nothing but justice to you to state the result, which is as follows :—I planted 6 pecks per acre with the drill, which produced 26 bushels and 1 peck per acre; and on the next day I planted with the dibbling machine 5 pecks per acre in the same field (the land being the same in every respect), which produced 33 bushels 14 peck, giving, in favour of the dibbling, 7 bushels and half a peck, besides 1 peck saved “in the seed. The straw was much longer and stronger. ‘The drilled weighed only 634 Ibs. per imperial bushel, the dibbled 64 lbs. Being so well satisfied with the experiment, I think you may safely recommend the implement, &c. “¢ J, W. Hakxes. “¢ To Mr. Newberry.’ «“ The only drawbacks to the general use of this machine are the price and the draught; but the former objection is partly met by its being let out to hire like the common drill; and though it requires more horses than the drill, a saving of horse strength is made in other respects, because the dibbler is used at once on the land as left by the plough, without any harrowing or rolling as for the drill. Several neighbouring farmers have used the dibbler this season, who saw its effect on my Jand last summer.” A hand-dibble, the invention of Mr. Richard Smith, of Upper Hall, near Droitwich, highly deserves record, in the opinion of the writer, as likely to prove a very useful implement. He finds no mention of it in the judges’ notes. ‘This dibble plants the seed, and possesses a principle of action which, if not already perfect, is an important step made towards the construction of a perfect self-feeding, self-depositing implement. On the top of a hollow stem is fixed a seed-box, with a delivering apparatus im- mediately beneath it. Below this again two handles project from the stem, one on each side, which work up and down in slides or slots formed in it. From the centre of these handles a rod descends with a tapering point, passing at bottom through a hollow conical termination of the stem, and forming part of the extremity which enters the ground and makes the hole. One of the levers of a small bell-crank is also worked by the handles, the other lever giving motion to a slider pierced with the hole which measures and lets fall the seed from the seed-box. The action is as follows :-—-when the dibble is pressed down into the earth, the modicum of seed is discharged from the box, and falls to the bottom of the stem; but its extremity being then closed, none of at the Southampton Meeting, 1844. 379 itcan escape, and no more can follow. On withdrawing the dibble the rising point is first liberated from the hole, whereon the seed instantly tumbles from the hollow stem into the hole. Next the dibble, or entire instrument, is raised out of the ground; a fresh hole is made, and so on. These two last apparently distinct ac- tions are in fact only one to the user; since the dibble itself cannot rise until the man has lifted the handles to the top of the slot, whereby the whole instrument is raised out of the ground. This account may not render the construction of the implement very clear, and there is perhaps no greater difficulty in descriptive writing than the illustration of a very simple piece of mechanism unaided bya diagram. The principle may be more perspicuously explained. It will be comprehended that the dibble is pressed vertically into the earth; that the seed is safely berthed in its bed before the dibble is withdrawn, which last action being also vertical, no crumbs can dispiace or interfere with the seed ; that uniformity of depth and a considerable degree of firmness of seed-bed are also attained. In all practical respects the implement is handy and convenient to the workman. - The writer has made many experiments as to the accuracy of its discharge of seed. The result has been that the variation in the number of grains let fall is little greater than what is due to the difference in the aggregate bulk of their number. As a garden-tool, its utility must be very great, from its certainty and convenience ; aud if hand-dibbling be considered too slow for ge- neral agricultural purposes, this instrument will be found to be of great value in filling up spaces or spots short of plants. It will be found to be particularly useful for experimental culture, and possi- bly for cottagers’ allotments, as its price (35s.) places it within the reach of a number of small cultivators. Since its exhibition at Southampton the inventor has much improved it, by making the shell of copper instead of tin; and he is now occupied in re- moving one or two objections elicited from its use by practical men. FHforse-hoes.—The judges awarded a premium of 10. to Mr. David Harkes, of Mere, near Knutsford, for a parallel expanding horse-hoe, to work between rows of turnips, &c. In principle this implement is very similar to the one invented by Mr. John Morton, of Whitfield Example Farm, and described in the report of the Liverpool meeting. It was well constructed, and its per- formance highly commended. Mr. Garrett’s horse-hoe, for general purposes, was put to work on this occasion, in a piece prepared by the stewards for the trial of such implements. The judges pronounced its action to be “perfect,” and assigned to the inventor the silver medal for some 380 Report on the Exhibition of Implements recent improvements, prizes having already been awarded for the same machine at the Liverpool, Bristol, and Derby Meetings. The improvements referred to consist chiefly in providing means for throwing the two outside hoes out of work, without stopping the horses, and quickly enough to prevent injury bemg done to the outside rows of corn where they may join or approach too near together at two contiguous stetches. The evil originates in irre- gular drilling; and has, in effect, hitherto created a practical objection to the use of the horse-hoe, but it is now, in the opinion of the judges, removed. Agricultural Carriages.—The Society’s prize of 15/. and the silver medal, offered for “the best agricultural carriage, with or without springs, for the general purposes of the road and field,” was adjudged to Mr. Daniel Coombes, of Skipton, near Burford, Oxon, for his two carts convertible into a waggon. This is the combined carriage for which an encouraging premium of 5/. was awarded at Derby. No very material change had been made in it. An account of it appeared in the report of the Derby meeting. Four other prizes were awarded to exhibitors in this depart- ment, three of which were obtained by Mr. Richard Stratton, of Bristol, and one by the Earl of Ducie, for the several carriages mentioned in the list of awards. Of the particular merits of these the writer finds no mention made jn the notes of the judges. Mr. Crosskill’s carts and wheels are commended, particularly the latter, which were considered to be “ good, cheap, and useful.” Chaff-cutters.—The show-yard contained, as usual, an immense number and variety of this indispensable implement. By far the greater proportion of these were submitted to careful trial by the judges. The Society’s prize of 10/. and the silver medal was awarded to the Earl of Ducie, for his chaff-cutter with two spiral knives ; thus confirming the judgment given at the Derby meeting. A description of the implement is given in the report of the Liver- pool meeting. The judges observe, that “ the amount of work performed, compared with the power expended, was so decidedly in favour of this implement, that all the rest in competition were quite thrown into the shade.” Messrs. Ransome’s chaff-cutters are described as “never-failing workers, with a few improvements.” Mr. J. Richmond, of Salford, produced a chaff-cutter which is represented to have “a good claim to merit, particularly for the toothed feeding rollers, instead of the spiral or straight-fluted ones in common use, as also for the application of bevel wheels to give motion to them, as compared with the more common and uncertain ratchet and lever.” ‘The author may add his entire concurrence at the Southampton Meeting, 1844. 381 in this commendation, having had the opportunity of seeing Mr, Richmond’s chaff-cutter inwork. It appeared to him that choking in the feed-rollers—an evil to which the best of these machines has hitherto been more or less liable—is scarcely possible from the form of toothed-rollers adopted by Mr. Richmond ; and the getting up of the instrument was well worthy the reputation of a Man- chester mechanic. The three above-mentioned chaff-cutters are stated to have been respectively the best in the collection, and their merit in the order given. Others fell short of the duty required either in point of quantity or quality of work. A new machine by Mr. James Gardiner, of Banbury, having a plurality of mouths, was considered by the judges to possess “ con- siderable merit, but that the small openings for the cut create a difficulty in the feed, which is easily overdone.” Another novelty was presented to the meeting, entitled the “ Guil- lotine Chaff Machine,” the invention of Messrs. James Ward and William Colbourne, of Stratford-on-Avon. In this machine the cut is effected by the ascent and descent of a double-edged angular blade working perpendicularly, and cutting both upwards and downwards. ‘The judges speak of it ‘‘ as the smallest of all, and too small for general purposes, but meriting commendation as the possible forerunner of an improved chaff-cutter.” This short notice by the judges of a machipe which attracted great attention in the show-yard, by reason of its apparent simplicity, truth of cut, and moderate price, is, in the writer’s opinion, substantially cor- rect, and all that can be expected from them who regarded it as an implement which, upon trial, deserved record in the report of the exhibition, but not a prize. The writer was requested by many gentlemen to examine this implement ; he did so attentively and repeatedly, though unknown to the exhibitors. His opinion is that it possesses very considerable mechanical merit. The cut- ting blade being quite straight and flat, and presenting no diffi- culty of adjustment, permits of its being repaired or renewed by ordinary country blacksmiths. The feed is at rest during the ascent and descent of the knife, z. e., during the cut; an excellent principle, though not original. The mode of effecting this alter- nate stopping and progress of the hay or straw is particularly simple and good. Notwithstanding these good points, however, it must be deemed very questionable whether their advantages be not more than counterbalanced by the limit put by them to the quantity of work it is capable of doing. The crank which impels the knife is necessarily obliged to be very long, as its length must equal the depth of cut, plus the breadth of blade, and some space more to permit the material to move forwards. A long crank and a short connecting rod are bad mechanical properties, and the 382 Report on the Exhibition of Implements length of crank required has evidently governed the adoption by the inventors of a shallow feed or mouth; and this can only be deepened by an elongation of the crank. Its performance, there- | fore, is limited to the production of a quantity equal to that ob- tained from a two-knife chaff-cutter ; probably less for equal power. Turmp Cutters —A premium of 5/. was very properly awarded by the judges to Mr. James Gardiner, of Banbury, for his univer- sally-esteemed implement, of which so many thousands are in use. It may be truly said that this turnip-cutter, notwithstanding the many varieties introduced since its invention, is yet recognized to be the most simple, durable, and effective of its class. Cake- Crushers.—An award of 5/. was adjudged to Mr. Richard Hornsby, of Grantham, for a cake-crusher, which is reported to have “ proved itself on trial superior to any other in the exhibition, and the workmanship to be very good, its superiority arising from the form of tooth adopted by the maker.” The judges further observe, that there were among the large number exhibited “ some good implements, but many very inferior from the form of tooth, and that those with two rollers worked the best.” The form of tooth alluded to by the judges has reference to the rollers which break the cake. ‘The writer may suggest, in addi- tion, that this excellent implement, and others having rollers or parts which require to be adjusted at different distances asunder in order to suit their various purposes, would be rendered more durable and effective by adopting a form of tooth for the driving- wheels which would admit of their being set deeper or shallower in gear, and yet work with equal smoothness and truth. Such a form of teeth has been designed by that able mathematician and mechanician Professor Willis, of Cambridge; and a train of wheels on this principle has been mounted by Mr. Edward Cowper, Lecturer on Mechanics, &c., King’s College, London, who has obligingly assured the writer that he will explain the construction of the tooth to inquirers. Corn Cleaners.—Some remarks are made by the judges on these machines, but no premium was awarded. Mr. Hornsby’s implement is considered to be the best in the exhibition, and very creditable to him. It is stated to be able to “ chaff considerably more corn than any threshing machine can produce in the same time, and although not quite perfect in some points, to be a superior machine for general purposes.” An entirely new winnowing machine, invented by George Par- sons and Richard Clyburn, of West Lambrook and Uley, and ex- hibited by the Earl of Ducie, is represented to be “ worthy of high commendation, and will, doubtless, when perfected, prove a supe- rior implement.” A corn-dressing or winnowing-machine, by Mr. Joshua Cooch, at the Southampton Meeting, 1844. 383 of Harleston, is spoken of “asa good cleaner, when the dirty work is done for it; 7.e., when the corn is chaffed or half winnowed, Mr. Cooch’s machine will complete it in a most masterly manner.” Of the remainder of the numerous collection it is said, “ they are useful of their kind, but in general have not sufficient capacity to do much work, and are of the family of the last generation.” After this statement by the judges, founded on their trials, it is to be hoped that the attention of implement-makers will be more peculiarly directed to this subject. ‘The dealer and miller prefer a clean to a foul sample of corn, and the agriculturist will find his advantage in the purchase and use of the best machine he can obtain. Barley Hummeller.—To Mr. Joshua Cooch, of Harleston, a silver medal was adjudged for his hummeller combined with a winnowing machine and elevator, which also obtained the appro- bation of the judges, and a prize at Derby. It is spoken of “as an effective implement, and well manufactured.” Corn and Seed Crushers.—No separate prize was given in this class, the judges having involved it in the premium of 30/. awarded to Messrs. Ransome for their horse-engine and the machines com- bined with it, of which a corn and flax-seed crusher formed a com- ponent part. The judges report this crusher to be “the best implement of the kind yet brought before the public; two were tried, the one for beans and corn, the other for flax-seed, both being constructed on the same ‘principle, and adapted either for hand or other power. Each consisted of two rollers grooved spi- rally, revolving at different speeds, but in the same direction, thereby causing a clipping of the grain or seed, which materially lessens the power required.” These implements are “ recom- mended as of very superior workmanship, and with the greatest confidence to the notice of agriculturists.” The “workmanship” of a crusher exhibited by the Earl of Ducie is mentioned “as very superior, and highly commendable,” but in its effect “inferior to the foregoing.” The observation made on the remainder of the competing imple- ments is, ‘that they were generally of good workmanship, but most of them required too much power.” Threshing Machines.—¥ive, moved by horse or steam power, were selected for trial out of the large number in the show-yard. Much interest was excited by the appearance of a threshing machine exhibited by the Earl of Ducie, being a recent and scarcely completed invention by G. Parsons and Richard Clyburn, of West Lambrook and Uley. ‘The judges remark, ‘though it did not prove quite perfect, we think it worthy of the highest commendation.” The writer greatly regrets that, in consequence of his not having 384 Report on the Exhibition of Implements SS ag seen this truly original machine in work, he cannot describe its construction and action with the accuracy he could desire. It is to be hoped that it will re-appear at the next meeting. The win- nowing machine by the same makers is open to the same re- mark. Of the hand-threshing machines the judges observe, “That which we considered to possess the greatest merit for originality of design, as also in its performance, was exhibited by Messrs. Barrett, Exall, and Andrews, of Reading. We highly commend this machine as likely to be useful in populous districts. Several others seem to have been copied from it.” Fry’s threshing-floor is spoken of as “ good and ingenious.” It seemed to the writer that this simple contrivance, which permits the grain, as beaten out, to fall through a screen or grating of parallel round iron rods forming the upper surface of a large box which acts as the grain-receiver, may prove extremely useful for small farmers, and particularly for emigrants. The flail is a triple rod, and can be easily handled by a lad or a woman. The show-yard is stated to have contained a great number of useful and good threshing machines: it appears, however, that no one of them possessed claims to superiority over those shown at former meetings so sufficiently marked as, in the opinion of. the judges, to be entitled to the distinction of a prize. Corn Mills —The silver medal was adjudged to Mr. Dean, of Birmingham, for a French burt-stone hand-mill. The judges state this article ‘‘to possess great superiority over the steel mills, and will continue to do so. Wedo not consider any of the steel mills worthy of notice.” Mr. Cambridge, of Market Lavington, Wilts, produced some mills of which ‘‘ the price was considered too high, and more suitable for a baker or flour-dealer than a farmer.” Bone Mills.—Two mills were exhibited by Mr. Dean, of Bir- mingham, the one for breaking up bones to sizes suitable for drilling; the other for grinding the produce of the preceding into fine dust. The judges observe that these were the only mills for the purpose in the show-yard, and were of “ fair quality.” The attention of Mr. Dean and other manufacturers of strong and powerful machines, may be usefully directed to the construc- tion of small-sized bone-crushers. There is a prevailing sentiment among agriculturists that the crushed bones of commerce are not unfrequently mixed with ingredients of no value, and that home collecting and crushing would save them from imposition. A very simple machine might also be made for reducing guano (some cargoes of which contain a considerable proportion of very hard nodules) to a fine state of pulverulence. It is a burden on the honest merchant to have to send this substance to a mill to be at the Southampton Meeting, 1844. 385 prepared for agricultural use; and the writer conceives that it would greatly diminish the chance of fraudulent tampering with this valuable manure, if it were purchased by agriculturists as delivered from the ship, and reduced for use at home. It opens another source of employment for the productions of the implement- maker. A very simple and cheap hand bone-breaking machine was pro- duced by Mr. Robert Fry, exhibited in the collection of Mr. Richard Stratton, of Bristol, for which an award of 2/. was made. The preceding remarks, in respect both of bones and guano, apply equally to this simple machine and to its inventor. Churns.—Of the variety of these dairy implements presented for competition, the judges selected one exhibited and constructed by Mr. David Harkes, of Mere, near Knutsford, as well deserving encouragement, and for which they gave the Society’s prize of 51. It is the invention of Mr. George Brown, of Capesthorne, in the same neighbourhood. The judges report that “ it has a double rotation of dashers, one set revolving within the other, and con- sequently operating more powerfully in producing butter.” Cheese Pressers——A silver medal was awarded to Mr. Stratton, of Bristol, the exhibitor of a lever cheese-press, invented by W. J. Gingell, of Bristol. Of this implement the judges remark that “it is recommended by its simplicity and durability, and that it is within the power of a female to work it.” Steam- Engines. — There were four steam-engines exhibited. The judges made use of one manufactured by Mr, Cambridge, and of another by Mr. Dean, in the prosecution of their trials. Of the former they observe ‘that it worked well, was simple in construction, and being the best of the lot they awarded for it a prize of 5/.” They, however, give it as their opinion that “it would consume twice as much fuel per hour or per day as that represented by the maker.” Of Mr. Dean’s engine the judges observe, “that it proved to be inefficient and dangerous in the extreme ; they thought it a toy, and not useful to agriculturists.” They further express their hope “that the Society will offer a prize of such importance for steam- engines, as to bring out something better than appeared in the show-yard at Southampton, now that they are of such acknowledged use to agriculturists.” The writer may observe that he did not witness the working of any steam-engines, and is, therefore, disqualified from expressing an opinion on the subject of their merits. Horse Engines and Machinery.—An entirely novel combination of a horse-engine and machinery, constructed and exhibited by Messrs. Ransome, obtained trom the judges an award of 301., being the highest sum they could afford out of the amount allotted by 386 Report on the Exhibition of Implements the Society. The judges considered this compact arrangement of barn machines in connexion with a horse-engine to be of great value to the agriculturist, as bringing the means of working the principal implements of which he has need in that department, within the space of a horse-track. In the compass of a very moderate sized cast-iron framing lies the apparatus for communicating motion, either separately or at the same time, to a chaff-engine, corn- bruising or splitting-mill, &c., which are fixed upon the framing. A shaft also is connected with it for giving motion to a threshing, or other machine, at more distant parts. The writer’s presence was requested by the judges to examine the arrangement and exe- cution of this apparatus, and he concurs in their statement that it was got up in the best style of workmanship, and does the Messrs. Ransome great credit as engineers.” The judges further “ express a hope that the prize given in this case may stimulate engineers and implement-makers to bring out first-rate machines.” This award, as previously observed, includes the prize assigned to Messrs. Ransome for their corn and seed-crusher. The writer has to add, as he conceives it to be his duty to do, that an erroneous impression was made on the minds of some per- sons respecting the practical value of this machine, from the cir- cumstance of the mills being planted in the centre of the horses’ track. For the purpose of exhibition and trial in the Society’s show-yard, it was necessary that it should be erected in that form. In practice the frame and machines would be placed on the first floor of a building, as most convenient for such uses, and the horses would work below. The judges and the writer would condemn as most inconvenient and unsightly, the conveyance of materials to be cut, bruised, or ground within a horse track. Several travelling horse-engines were experimented upon. ‘The preference, with high commendation, is given to a set constructed by Mr. Clyburn, and exhibited by the Earl of Ducie. An over- head machine by Mr. Thomas Reeves, of Droxford, Hants, is stated to have been “very unsteady, and not firm enough in its work.” The general observations by the judges on these machines are “that they are more condensed in space than heretofore, and placed on lower wheels, so as to work without the trouble of re- moving them; but that the greater majority are of too light a construction to be consistent with durability. Some makers haye introduced the screw (worm) in place of the first or horse-wheel pinion, which we directly condemn.” Fire Engines.—The collection of fire and garden-engines ex- hibited by Mr. Read, of 35, Regent Circus, Piccadilly, is pronounced by the judges to be “superior to any other; the valves of the fire-engines are so constructed that failure is impossible, and a premium of 5/. was awarded for the fire-engines. They are at the Southampton Meeting, 1844 387 highly recommended to the notice of the public, both as fire and garden-engines.”” The writer can safely give his testimony to the same facts. The fire-engine referred to will pass through any door of a mansion ; and Mr. Read has applied so simple a method of increasing the number of persons who can act at one time upon the engine, that, as he observes, ‘‘ a whole brigade of fire-men and women can be rendered serviceable in a moment of urgency.” Water-lifting Engines.—A very well arranged and well made engine for drawing water out of deep wells, was exhibited by the manufacturers, Messrs. Tasker and Fowle, of Andover, Hants, to whom the judges awarded the silver medal. The whole of the maehinery is of iron: two buckets are used, the one ascending whilst the other descends; and it appeared to the writer to be a very safe and effective hydraulic machine. Weighing-Machines.—A premium of 5l. was adjudged to Mr. H. G. James, of 44, Fish-street Hill, London, for his weighing- machine adapted to all the purposes of a farm. The judges on this occasion confirmed the opinion of those at Derby, that “the principle on which these machines are made must be correct.” They cannot be too much extolled for agricultural use, whether for weighing oxen, carriage loads, or smaller articles. They have already come into extensive employ on railways and in warehouses. Tron-fencing, Cow-cribs, §c.—Under these heads there was not such great competition asat Derby. The judges again considered Mr. Edward Hill, of the Brierly Hill Iron Works, near Dudley, to eclipse all his rivals in the neatness and efficiency of the various articles exhibited by him. They particularly cite the “marked advantage arising from his method of joining the lengths, giving great strength over other methods heretofore practised.’’ They awarded to Mr. Hill the silver medal for his sheep-fences, and 21. for his wrought-iron cow-crib. Mr. Crosskill’s pig-troughs and dog and sheep troughs were commended. Harness and Gearing.—Of these items to which the Society had called attention, the judges remark : ‘The only improvement in harness is a back-band and tugs exhibited and manufactured by Mr. James Pearce, of Andover, Hants, to whom a silver medal was awarded. It will accommodate itself to the size of an shaft, is light, neat, and durable, and the back-band is readily de- tached in case of accident.” Stack-stand.—The silver medal was adjudged to Mr. Garrett, of Saxmundham, for a stack-stand of wrought iron invented bh J. Springall of Ipswich. It was considered by the judges to he “by far the best article of the kind in the exhibition.” Screw-spanners.— A silver medal was thought due to Mr. VOL. V. 2D 388 Report on the Exhibition of Implements Richard Clyburn for his adjusting spanners, or wrenches, ex- hibited by the Earl of Ducie. These will be found very useful both in the workshops and for all agricultural uses; they are much more convenient than the common monkey spanner. Trefoil and Clover-seed Drawing Machine.—Messrs. Joseph Hall and Co., of Cambridge, exhibited the only machine for this purpose. ‘The judges observe that “it proved on trial a good implement, and we awarded for it a premium of 5/., although its price is considerable.” Hop and Malt Kiln.—A model of an ingenious though some- what complicated kiln for drying malt and hops, by Mr. S. J. Knight, of Maidstone, met the approbation of the judges; and as an encouragement to induce parties to a consideration of the best principles on which kilns for these purposes can be constructed, they awarded him a prize of 51. Potato- Washers and Steamers.—Mr. Crosskill’s and Mr. Rich- mond’s potato-washing apparatus are both commended by the judges; and Mr. Richmond’s steaming apparatus as “simple, cheap, and safe.” Haymaking Machines.—F ive of these machines were examined by the judges, and two of them commended “as working exceed- ingly well ;” the one being manufactured by Mrs. Mary Wedlake, of Hornchurch; and the other by Messrs. R. Wedlake and C. Thompson, of Romford, Essex. Rick Ventilators —The now well-known rick ventilator invented by Mr. John Gillett, of Brailes, near Shipston-on-Stour, and re- warded at the Derby meeting, is reported by the judges “to con- tinue to merit the strongest commendation.” There are several other meritorious articles of minor im- port, well spoken of by the judges of the Miscellaneous depart- ment; but the writer finds they have to complain of the non- attendance of some of the exhibitors of these productions when called upon. Also, that others have tried to evade the scrutiny of the judges, by keeping their articles unpacked until after the judges have completed their investigation. It may be of use to state here, that in either of these cases, on a representation being made by the judges to the stewards, unpacked or unrepresented articles will be instantly expelled from the show-yard. Drain-Tile Machines.— The mechanical appearance of the show derived no inconsiderable lustre on this occasion from the number of drain-tile machines exhibited in competition for the Society’s prize, enhanced as it was by the general desire of land- owners and farmers to become acquainted with the best and cheapest machine for preparing tiles for so essential and costly an operation as drainage. ‘Thirteen machines were produced, being exhibited by seven proprietors: of these, four machines are re- at the Southampton Meeting, 1844. 389 ported upon by the judges of the department, three of which were worked by hand, and one by horse-power. It appears that the other nine “were not prepared for trial,” and one of the four be- ing “in an unfinished state,” our attention is confined, as was the case with the judges, to the performance of three of them. Of these, two are catalogued as the invention of Mr. F. W. Etheredge, of 11, Furnival’s Inn, London, and manufactured by Messrs. Ran- some; and the third as the invention of Mr. H. Clayton, of 21, Upper Park Place, Dorset Square, London, manufactured by himself. The judges first noticed the performance of Mr. Etheredge’s horse-machine, of which a pretty full account is given in the ‘ Report on Drain-Tiles and Drainage* (Journal, vol. iv. p. 370). It appears that during six minutes—the duration of the trial—96 tiles of different shapes and denominations were produced, ave- raging 163 inches long=16 articles per minute, or 960 per hour. Among these articles no pipes are mentioned. Secondly, we have the performance of a very recently-invented hand-tile machine, by Mr. Etheredge, which produced during five minutes 67 articles 134 inches long, of which 33 were full inch- bore pipes, and 17 tiles with soles, and double tiles =13,4, articles per minute, or 804 per hour. Thirdly, Mr. Clayton’s performance is stated to have been, during five minutes, 43 pipe-tiles of various lengths, “‘ not so sound as the last, and, being of irregular lengths, not fit to set in a kiln.” This performance equals 8,°; pipes per minute, or 516 per hour: but the clay was in too moist a state for Mr. Clayton’s ma- chine, and only one-third of the time mentioned was applied to the actual making of tiles. The judges further observe, that “all the machines were sup- plied with clay from the same heap, and the exhibitors made tiles in any way they pleased.” “ We considered the hand- machine (Mr. Etheredge’s) would be most generally useful ; that it made better tiles than the horse-machine, or than Mr. Clayton’s, and was the only hand-machine which made tiles that would stand well in the kiln.” In conformity with the discoveries resulting from these trials, the judges awarded the Society's prize of 20/. and the silver medal to Messrs. Ransome as the exhibitors of Mr. Etheredge’s implement. It is the writer’s duty to throw such light as his knowledge may enable him to do on points which seem to have escaped the judges’ observation, or not to have been illustrated by them. The con- ditions of the Society’s offered prize, required that ‘the price at which tiles or pipes have been sold, be taken into consideration.” Of this no mention is made by the judges. The writer has ascertained that at the period of the South- 2p 2 390 Report on the Exhibition of Implements ampton Show seventeen of Mr. Clayton’s machines were in work at the establishments of different gentlemen; and at the works of Messrs. J. and W. Squire, of Yarmouth, Isle of Wight, inch bore drain-pipes, produced by Mr. Clayton’s machine, were there selling at the rate of 12s. per thousand, 12 inches long, their prices rising through intermediate sizes to 18s. per thousand for pipes 24 inches diameter. ‘This fact will be very gratifying to the Society, when it is recollected that not more than eighteen months have elapsed since the publication in their Journal (vol. iv. p. 45) that the price of inch-bore pipes was from 20s. to 22s. per thousand, being then about the half of the average selling-price of the more common tile and sole; so that, at the present moment, small pipes are pro- curable from Mr. Clayton’s machines at one-third or one-fourth of the cost of the ancient description of draining tiles. With the selling price of the articles produced by Mr. Etheredge’s machine the writer is unacquainted, or he would gladly have availed himself of this opportunity of stating it to the Society. He has neither seen the prize machine at work, nor been able to satisfy inquirers as to the actual number of articles produced by it in a given time, or their selling price at any establishment. The reduction inthe selling price of pipe or other tiles has neces- sarily arisen from a diminution in the cost of production, The little Kentish machine (described in Journal, vol. iv. p. 373) could not make more in ten hours than 1000 or 1200 inch-pipes. Mr. Clayton’s machine, as exhibited at Southampton, has regularly produced in the same time, to the writer’s knowledge, 15,000, = 1500 per hour; and by a more recent improvement in the dies, it is made capable of throwing off 25,000 feet of pipe per diem. But this increased faculty of production is not of such great im- portance, in the estimation of the employers of this machine, as another improvement introduced by Mr. Clayton, and engrafted on it; viz., the means of clearing from the raw clay all stones, roots, or other matter which would impede its conversion into pipes or other desired forms. It was the only tile-machine in the show- yard furnished with a process of the kind. This process has been represented to the writer by several of its employers—and is fully believed by him, from his own observation—to be superior both to pugging and washing, as well as cheaper, in the preparation and tempering of a variety of clays; and the wintering of many kinds of clay is no longer deemed by them to be essential to carry on the summer work of a tilery. At the period of the Southampton meeting six of the seventeen machines already referred to were at work without pug-mills. Since that time several others have been put into active operation where pug-mills do not exist. ‘The pug- mill and horse have also been abandoned by parties who continued at the Southampton Meeting, 1844. 391 their use, at first, from an uncertainty as to the powers of Mr. Clayton’s preparing process as a substitute. Since the meeting Mr. Clayton has devised an apparatus of a very simple and cheap nature, by which drain pipes and tiles are brought to an exactly uniform length before setting them in the kiln, and another for socketing pipes for house-drains. JosiaH PARKES. JUDGES. T. P. Outhwaite, Bainesse, Catterick, York- rege subsoil-pulverizers, shire clod-crushers, scarifiers, William Heseltine, Worlaby House, Barton, harrows, horse-hoes, drill- Lincolnshire pressers. Chas. Clark, Aisthorpe, near Lincoln Barn-machinery of all kinds, Bryan Millington, Asgarby, near Sleaford, dairy implements, miscel- Lincolnshire laneous. Tsaac Everett, Capel St. Mary’s, near Ips- } Drills, carts and waggons, wich - hay-making machines, tile- Charles Burness, Park Farm, Woburn machines. X1X.—On the Allotment System. By Sir Henry E. Bunsury, Bart. To Ph. Pusey, Esq. Sir,—I Feet myself honoured by the request that I should communicate, for the information of the Royal Agricultural Society of England, the results of my practice in letting small portions of land to farm-labourers. I began about 28 years ago in a little way, having at that time but little land at my disposal. My earliest trials. with mere gardens, soon showed me that, while the condition of the cotta- gers’ families was in some degree improved, the men, to whom these patches of ground were allotted, became more domestic and moral in their habits. Encouraged by these essays, I enlarged my plans gradually as my means of disposing of land for this purpose became more -ample. And a long experience and earnest attention to the subject have fully satisfied me that the letting of land to labourers on fair terms, and under proper regulations and superintendence, is productive of the most beneficial effects. I do not speak of its effects on the physical condition of the labourers only, but at the same time of the benefits resulting to the landowners, the farm- tenant, and the community at large. I must beg leave to guard myself against being suspected of believing an allotment to be a panacea for all the ills and diffi- 392° On the Allotment System. culties which beset the present condition of our labourers;:but it is one of the most effectual and most ready means of improving that condition. I found a difficulty at first in persuading my tenants to give up small portions of their respective farms to form my allotments ; they were prejudiced against the plan, suspicious-and fearful of its effects. Some of their considerations they probably did not impart to me; those which they urged appeared to me to be groundless, or of little weight. At the end of more than twenty years I have the great satisfaction of finding my tenants convinced -of the good effects resulting from the practice, and willingly co- operating with me in carrying it on. [ have now introduced a clause into my agreements with tenants, that if small portions of their respective farms should be wanted for cottages or allotments (not exceeding half an acre for each labourer), such portions may be taken, and allowance made according to valuation, in the same manner as had been stipulated before with regard to land required for planting. In allotting land to labourers I have begun with assigning a small portion to each man; frequently less than 1 rood, though sometimes more. Mathematical precision in allotting one rec- tangle of 40 poles, neither more nor less, has always appeared to me objectionable. One man, with sturdy children, can manage half an acre with more ease than his next neighbour, with a puny family, can work 20 poles. I took my pieces of land, such as they might be, as opportunities offered. The nearer a piece might lie to the cottager the more advantageous it was to him; but in some instances I have been obliged to assign land lymg at a distance of half a mile from the man’s dwelling; yet he has eagerly hired it, and I have reason to know that they have derived much profit from it. However, the nearer at hand the ground lies, the better both for the labourer and his employer. When I have found that the allotment-man did justice to his land, and possessed a pig or two to produce manure, I have taken any opportunity that presented itself to increase his portion; for experience has shown me that a good labourer, with the help of his family, can very well cultivate half an acre without its inter- fering with his constant employment on a farm. But it must be borne in mind that a considerable proportion of our labourers cannot obtain constant employment on the farms in this quarter of England: many men are thrown out of work during three or four months in the year; and the inferior hands during six or seven. I do not run out of the record to discuss the question whether more constant and profitable employment might not be devised, but I see that, taking the case as it stands at present, to such men half an acre of land, on which they can work with a On the Allotment System. 393 certain return of profit, is of the greatest value. There are also in every village some men, such as thatchers, bricklayers, pig- jobbers, &c., who have much leisure time at their command, and can manage from half an acre to an acre with great advantage. But, on the whole, I consider half an acre to be the best average ; and I believe that the labourer’s net profit on this quantity of land may be rated at from 3/. 10s. to 5/. a-year. But as one of them said to me, “I cannot tell you, sir, what my land is worth to me in money: it helps usin so many ways; a bit here and a bit there. It helps the children, and it feeds the pigs and the fowls. It is the best thing that ever was done for a poor man.” I may add to his calculation of benefits the moral good resulting from its keeping his children employed, instead of their idling about the parish, and acquiring vicious habits. They are brought up in indusiry, and learn its advantages in their early days. The soil of most of my allotments in this parish is a strong clay, with a marly subsoil. The spade is used on all; but I do not insist on its being used exclusively, because I wish to leave an opening for a farmer to do an act of kindness occasionally to a good labourer, by ploughing his land for him, and thus to gene- rate or improve kindly feelings towards his employers. At first the allotment-men thought of nothing but wheat and potatoes. But they came to find that the potato-crop, and con- stant digging and rich manure, loosened the soil too much for their wheat. It was apt to become root-fallen. They now grow various things ; and particularly a proportion of beans, which they find to answer well for their pigs, and to render the ground firmer for their wheat. The produce of the latter per rood is very great: I haye seen their crops in many instances yield at the rate of 6, and, in one instance, at the rate of 7 quarters an acre. The number of pigs kept in the parish is now very great; and in consequence most of the families use some animal food. Many of the inferior hands, when not required by the farmers, obtain occasional employment in digging on the larger allotments. The rents which | charge for these cottage-lands may be ave- raged at nearly 2d. a rod, tithe-free. I pay the parish-rates if the allotment does not exceed an acre. In three instances I have let as much as 4 acres each to labourers who had saved money. These men work no longer on farms; but they maintain their families comfortably, and their lands are kept in a very good con- dition. I may mention, by the bye, a remarkable fact, that the population of this parish increased rapidly in the twenty years pre- ceding my residence here ; while in the last twenty it has advanced very little; nay, in the last ten it has actually decreased. I am willing to attribute this singular circumstance partly to the opera- tion of “the prudential check.” 394 Trials of Artificial Manures. The rents are paid annually, on Michaelmas-day. They never fall into arrear; for the people are too anxious to retain their allotments, which would be forfeited if they neglected to make their payments without permission. In twenty years I have found occasion only once to deprive a man of his land on account of crime ; and in one other instance, on account of neglect in the cultivation. I beg leave to state that it will be found essential, especially in populous neighbourhoods, to make it a stringent article in the regulation of allotments, that no portion should be under-let, or transferred in any way to another person without leave from the landlord. Immediate forfeiture should be the penalty of such a ‘proceeding. Believe me, Sir, Your very faithful servant, Henry Epwarp Bunsury. Barton, Dec. 1, 1844. XX.— Trial of several Artificial Manures. By Wivutam Mites, Esq., M-P. ‘My pear Pusey, Ir has often struck me when reading in the Journal the accounts of experiments made with different kinds of manures, that for the anformation of tenants on small holdings our trials have never been-sufficiently carried out; for if the manures lately brought into use are to be of general benefit to the farming community, it appears necessary to place their merits in so intelligible a light ‘before the farmer of small capital that he may at a glance per- ceive that their original cost will be amply compensated by the beneficial results which will follow their use; that their effects are not transient, and confined solely to the first crop to which they may be applied, but are fully appreciable in that which may succeed. The common farm-yard manure, could we only raise a sufficiency, would be adequate to all our wants; but taking into consideration the little care that is used to preserve its fertilizing properties from evaporation, and the few tanks which are yet placed in the yards to collect the drainings from the dung-heap, it appears to me impossible ever to obtain a sufficiency from this source to enable us to raise the fertility of the soil to that point which may enable us to cope with the moderate prices which we have obtained for our produce of late; added to which that seasons might occur like the present, when, ‘from the almost uni- versal deficiency of the grass crops, the necessity arises of con- Trials of Artificial Manures. 395 suming for food the straw which at other times would be used for litter. Urged by these considerations, I determined in the year 1843 to try a certain number of those artificial manures most generally in use against the common farm-yard manure, with the view of ascertaining the beneficial effects resulting from their application, both to the turnip and the succeeding wheat crop. The results of these experiments I now venture to lay before the public; but from the peculiarity of the present season, beg particular attention to the previous treatment of the land on which these experiments were tried, as it is necessary to consider how much of the pro- ductiveness of the wheat was attributable to the effect of the manures, and what to the greater depth of soil obtained by subsoil ploughing. This is a preliminary suggestion which I think it right to make, as it is not my intention to reason upon the results, sufficiently satisfactory in a pecuniary light to myself, but to leave the scientific or practical man to draw his own inferences from the facts now submitted. The field was a good loamy soil. In the year 184], preparatory to the wheat crop, 10 bushels of bones had been sown on the clover-ley previously to ploughing. In the year 1842, after the wheat crop had been harvested, the subsoil plough was used, and the land stirred to the depth of 14 inches: such was its condition when, after having got it mto good turnip tilth, and having accurately marked out 6 acres, to No. I. was applied 40 bushels of Daniel’s manure marked B, sown broadcast and ploughed in previously to ridging up, in addi- tion to which 12 bushels marked A were drilled in before the seed, so.as not to come in immediate contact with it. No. IT., 10 tons of farm-yard dung, mixed with 30 bushels of Daniel’s B manure one month before using. No. III., 20 tons of farm-yard dung. No. IV., 20 bushels half-inch bones, drilled in before the seed. No. V., 3 ewt. of guano, mixed with 15 bushels of screened Newport coal-ashes, and drilled in before the seed. No. VI., Stott’s salts, 24 bushels, mixed with 11 bushels of screened Newport coal-ashes, and drilled in before the seed. Skriving’s improved Swede was the seed drilled in on the 18th of May: the plants came up well, and during their growth were not affected by fly or any other disease ; they were pulled, topped, tailed, and weighed on the Ist of December—the weights per acre willbe seen in the subjoined table. The ground was soon after ploughed, and on the 24th of February Bellevue Talavera wheat was drilled in, which came up very well. On the 27th of April I find by a note that the wire-worm.attacked the wheats in Nos. 4, 5, and 6, more than that in any other part of the field; 396 Trials of Artificial Manures. but still, thanks to the rooks and heavy rolling, plenty of plant was left. The wheat, until it came into ear, notwithstanding the drought, which in this part of the country was uninterrupted, looked admirably. When however it had attained that condition it fell away, and apparently withered from sheer lack of moisture ; nor did I conceive that it would average above 18 bushels per acre. It was cut with scythes on the 10th of August, and was housed on the 20th—for the results I must refer to the subjoined table, in which, in addition, I have given the cost of manures, the proceeds derived from each of the crops, and the gross and net amount, after deducting the cost of manure, derived to me from the experiment. The rent paid for the land, tithe free, is 50s. per acre. The effect of these different manures upon the growth of tur- nips, taking the greatest and smallest produce, and comparing them, is this :— No. Tons. Cwt. No 5 produced . . . 7 10 more than . ey. | Brak Ti) cin i’, Petes 1 Gas ae le. .: -eteeo RNS Mager sig rear Wane 1 eile a ae Bee y tee ee ee .) Se Geer ee atta) hs See Aron a oe ee The relative efficiency of the manures, however, undergoes a most extraordinary change as far as the growth of wheat is con- cerned ; for adding the head and tail corn together produced on each acre, and testing their relative produce as we did the last, we find the following to be the result :— No. Bush. Pecks. No. 2